Garo Dark Hollow

by EvanKnight

Summary:

When the human heart embraces evil Horrors feast. Such vile poisonous creatures have been hunted since time immortal. Relentlessly pursued by men of the armor, The Makai Knight! But now a new Golden light has drawn his blade and he shall cut away the darkness of the Horrors. Cast out by the world of magic the forsaken hero has risen as the shining savior the Golden Knight Garo!

Notes:

This Fic was originally posted on Fanfiction.Net this is my first time posting here so please enjoy.

Chapter 1: Draw Thine Blade Garo!

(Start Gryffindor Common Room)

Harry staggered through the portrait hole and made his way over to one of the comfy armchairs before slumping down into it. Blood flowed in scarlet trails across the surface of his left hand. The cuts had already reached the bones of his hand, and Harry wondered whether or not tomorrow's detention would result in the words etching themselves into the metacarpal bones themselves.

Harry shook the hand violently in anger; the pain was quite irritating. He let out a huff of air through clenched teeth and then slumped back in the chair. His hand stung violently, but his head was pounding on a scale that made it seem like the drummer from some crap wannabe band was using his brain for practice, beating seven bells of shit out of him in the process.

Since coming back from Christmas break, Harry had had to endure twice-weekly private tutoring lessons with Snape, during which time Snape was supposed to help Harry protect his mind from attack by outside forces. However, the visions and dreams that they were supposed to be blocking were increasing by the day, and the headaches were making it nearly impossible to focus on anything.

The greasy haired git was not helping. Harry had come to that conclusion after just the first of their lessons.

Suddenly something grabbed his hand and it was dumped into a bowl of liquid. The stinging sensation began to ease as the soothing properties of the Murtlap Essence did its job.

Harry blinked owlishly at his hand before turning his gaze to Hermione, who was now sitting on the arm of his chair and holding the bowl of Murtlap.

"Thanks, Mione." He managed to say, though it came out more as a groan than anything else. Even speaking caused his headache to worsen. Fan-bloody-tastic.

Hermione just smiled and wrapped a comforting arm around his shoulders, intent on holding him while the Murtlap did its job. She just wished she had something on hand to lessen his headaches. Every headache-curing potion they had tried failed to work, and neither did dreamless sleep potions; they failed to block the nightmares, and only succeeded in making it harder for him to wake up from them.

After a good twenty minutes of bathing his hand, during which neither of them said anything, Hermione removed his hand from the bowl, which she set down on the table, and then she conjured up a few bandages.

"I'm sorry." Harry muttered as Hermione began wrapping the bandages securely yet gently around his hand.

"Don't be, Harry." Hermione replied as she tended to Harry's wounds. "It's no bother. Someone's got to look after you." Hermione added as the smile on her face made sure that there was no sting in her words, but Harry still winced. She didn't get it but at least she was trying.

"I don't know how much longer I can put up with this." Harry said as he looked down with a flurry of thoughts in his mind.

Hermione's face took on a confused look when Harry said that. "What do you mean Harry?" Hermione asked with concern over those words.

Harry opened his mouth to answer her, closed it again, opened it once more, and then shut it again before giving a little shake of his head that did his headache no favors.

"Don't worry, Hermione. I'm just being silly." Harry lied as he hated doing this to her… but Harry was at his limit. Harry won't lie he'd happily be a hero only if he could fade to obscurity. He hated being in the spotlight but he also can't stand when people are hurt.

Hermione of course eyed him suspiciously feeling as if there was something more to his words.

Harry forced a smile onto his face to throw her off the scent as it were. "Honestly, Hermione, I'm fine. Go on, go to bed. It's nearly midnight." Harry urged as he would make the hardest choice he had ever made.

"Are you sure?" Hermione asked as she looked to Harry.

"Yes Hermione. Now go to bed. I'm just going to rest here for a minute, then I'll go up myself." Harry said and in turn Hermione conceded to Harry.

"Well, ok." Hermione replied, sounding uncertain but none the less agreed with him. She then stood and made her way over to the staircase that led the way up to the girls' dormitories. She'd only gone up three steps when she turned back. Harry wasn't looking at her; instead he was staring into the fire. Hermione shook her head and continued up the staircase. She'd wheedle it out of him soon, she always did.

Harry knew she would too, that's part of what he liked about her; he could talk to her, unlike just about any other girl on the face of the Earth… unlike just about any other person on the face of the Earth, for that matter. Hermione was always prepared to listen to his concerns and discuss them, whereas everyone else either brushed off his concerns, unless it concerned them too, or simply brushed him off before he even got to voice those concerns.

But this… this was not something that he could talk to Hermione about. He didn't think she'd understand. In fact, he was certain that she wouldn't understand. Very few people would, if any at all.

The question was, though, would he do it? Could he do it? Should he? Harry watched the dying embers in the fireplace as they fizzled out one by one, slowly extinguishing the light in the common room.

What had he gotten out of his time at Hogwarts School since coming back last September? Well pain was one thing, his pounding headache and sore hand were testament to that much. A lifetime ban from the sport he loved to play, and his broom confiscated so he couldn't relax with a nice, lazy fly around the grounds. Oh, and the scorn. Everywhere he went, around every corner, along every corridor and inside every classroom he was met with anger, hate and scorn. And there was no escaping it either.

He had done nothing to deserve this. Ever since he had first set foot into this school, he had striven to always do what was right over what was easy, and yet it was always he, Harry, who received the punishment, be it getting rid of Norbert, Hagrid's pet Dragon so that the man would not get into trouble for having it, or preventing Draco Malfoy's conjured snake from attacking Justin Finch-Fletchley, preventing Sirius and Remus from becoming murderers, saving his cousin Dudley from two attacking Dementors, raising the alarm that Voldemort had returned to full physical form... it was always Harry who paid for it in the end. He didn't get so much as a "thank you" for saving Hagrid's behind when it came to that bloody dragon, instead he got an all-night detention in the Forbidden Forest, Draco Malfoy didn't even get one single house point docked for conjuring that bloody cobra in the middle of the crowded Great Hall whilst Harry was on the receiving and of several months' worth of hatred and suspicion. Wormtail escaped, leading to Voldemort's return, he got his arse hauled before the entire Wizengamot for saving his stupid cousin's whale-sized backside, and now he was being branded an attention seeking nut-job because he told the world that Voldemort had returned.

And what did he ever gain? Well that was easy: one special award for services to the school, and a few house points the numbers of which paled in comparison to the number taken from him by Snape for stupidly petty reasons like breathing too loudly or being half a second late in adding a dash of mandrake root to a pepper up potion (Harry had checked later and found that the mandrake could have been added up to two minutes later than stated in the textbook without any ill effects).

Whoop-de-bloody-do!

Not once was there a "Huh, sorry about that Harry, guess you were right after all" or a "Wow, you certainly saved our arses there Harry, sorry for doubting you." Instead it was either "Take these house points and shut up before you make someone look stupid" or "Honest, Harry, I always believed you, it was everyone else, honest."

Then he would be sent back to Little Whinging to suffer at the abusive hands of his relatives for a month, during which time everyone seemed to be hit with some kind of reset button and go back to waiting to blame him for anything and everything that went wrong and once again hate his guts at a moment's notice.

And to be honest, Harry had had enough of it. Harry's parents sacrificed themselves to save him from Voldemort when he came knocking. His mother she was the one to slay the bastard that night not Harry but instead since she was a muggleborn they rather hail a half-blood as the savior of their world as long as it benefited them.

It was the thought of his parents that Harry made the choice in the end. If for no other reason than to honor his parents Harry would choose to live over dying. If the Ministry, and the Wizarding public as a whole were prepared to bury their heads in the sand and let Voldemort take over, then why should Harry make the effort to put things right?

If the staff at Hogwarts couldn't be bothered to help him and instead leave him to Umbridge's mercy whilst they sat in their offices pretending that everything was fine, then why should he take the brunt of the bitch's wrath?

If the students could not be bothered to form their own opinions based on Harry the person instead of Harry the myth then why the fuck should he bother to teach them?

Because he was too bloody soft, that's why.

Well that would change. Harry vowed that much to himself. Shock the mouse too many times, and he stops going for the piece of cheese. Well in this case Harry was the mouse, saving everyone was the cheese, and the world turning on him over and over was the shock.

If everyone wanted to doubt him, if the Ministry wanted to torture him, if the Order wanted to leave him clueless about what was happening in the war, if Dumbledore couldn't even bring himself to look at him, far less show any confidence in him, then so be it. They could all just go rot in hell.

Head still throbbing, Harry pushed himself up out of his seat and left the Gryffindor common room and headed up to the fifth year boys dormitory. Inside he found Ron snoring loudly, Neville snoring less loudly, Dean mumbling some football-related chant as he slept, and Seamus sprawled across his mattress drooping copiously. Confident that no one would overhear him Harry changed out of his robes and into his pajamas and crawled into his bed, drawing the hangings around him as he did so.

"Dobby?" He called quietly and in turn with a near-silent pop, Dobby the House Elf appeared out of thin air, standing on the bottom of the bed.

"Harry Potter sir is calling Dobby?" Dobby asked as he looked to Harry.

Harry nodded as he then gave Dobby his order. "It's tomorrow. Send out the letters." Harry said and in turn saw how Dobby's happy expression turned into a saddened one.

Dobby looked sad as he bowed his head. With a mumbled "Yes, sir." Dobby said before popped away. Harry momentarily felt guilty for making Dobby look that sad, but then it passed. It had to be this way, for Harry's own sanity if nothing else.

Wearily he pulled the covers up around himself and lay down for one more sleep that was sure to be nightmare filled.

It was. Apparently it was Avery who had pissed Voldemort off this time, and then Harry nearly got to open that accursed door when he was awoken by a pillow landing on his face.

Sitting up and shoving his glasses on his face as the pillow was whisked away, Harry saw that Ron, Dean and Seamus were hurling their pillows at each other. A glace across showed that Neville's bed had already been vacated.

"Morning Harry." shouted Dean and Seamus as they began beating Ron into submission.

Harry muttered something along the lines of "Munin" before groggily making his way to the bathroom for a wash. At least Seamus had come around. Aside from the barmy brigade that made up The Quibbler's usual client list, he was about the only one. The interview might have made that particular edition to sell out (twice), but that was only because people wanted another chance to gawk at what "Potty Potter" (as so many had so intelligently chosen to dub him) had to say.

When he came back out of the bathroom, Dean and Seamus had left for breakfast but Ron was still there, looking none the worse for wear.

"You alright Harry?" Ron asked as he looked to his best friend.

"M'fine." Harry replied, searching in his trunk for what to wear today.

"You should hurry up." Ron said as he looked to Harry "I think Hermione's waiting for us downstairs so we can all go to breakfast." At the mere mention of the world, Ron's stomach gave a loud growl in disapproval at the amount of food it currently lacked.

"You know what?" Harry began as he pulled a pair of balled up old socks out of his trunk "I'm going to be a few minutes yet. You and Hermione go on ahead." Harry said and in turn Ron was surprised by this.

"You sure, mate?" Ron asked as he sounded a bit concerned with this.

"Yeah, you go on." Harry said while he was unfurling the socks "I'll see you down in the Great Hall in a bit." Harry all but lied to Ron and the boy who lived was thankful Ron was too dim to realize it.

"Alright." Ron replied before leaving the room to eagerly search for some food.

Hearing the door shut, Harry sank onto his bed and closed his eyes as a single tear escaped "For God's sake look after her, Ron." Harry said in a choked whisper.

(Later with Hermione)

Hermione had not had a very good night. She kept waking up having dreamt that Harry was about to do something foolish and she needed to stop him, or that he was in a dangerous situation and he needed her to help him. Six times these dreams had occurred, and each time she had thrown herself out of bed, wrapped herself in her dressing gown and been halfway down the stairs from the girls' dorms before managing to convince herself that it was just a dream and that she should go back to bed. She would talk to Harry in the morning.

Now she found herself growing slowly more and more frustrated as first Neville, then Dean and Seamus and now Ron came down the staircase with still no sign of Harry.

"Where is he?" Hermione demanded of Ron, admittedly sounding a little more hysterical than she would have liked.

Ron was completely taken aback by her seemingly rather sudden outburst, but he didn't need to ask who she was talking about. There was only one person whose whereabouts Hermione ever got hysterical over.

"He's getting dressed and said he'd meet us down in the Great Hall." Ron explained as though that resolved everything.

Hermione decided that she was having none of that, and made to march right up that staircase and see Harry now.

Ron, however, had other ideas and grabbed her around her waist, lifted her off her feet, spun around so that they were facing the portrait hole and set her down again "He's getting dressed and won't appreciate you barging in on him." Ron said but Hermione worry was not going to take it.

In fact to be honest, Hermione couldn't give a toss if Harry was bollock naked up there, she was going to see him and that was that!

Unfortunately Ron once again had other ideas and pushed the now rather indignant young witch across the common room and gave her an unceremonious shove out through the portrait hole and into the corridor beyond. "He said he'll see us in a minute, now come on." Ron said clearly unaware of what was truly going on with Harry at the moment.

Hermione gave a rather indignant, and not to mention thoroughly embarrassing squawk as she received another shove and then proceeded to bluster and mutter death threats to Ron all the way down to the Great Hall. Once there she sat at the Gryffindor table with great reluctance. She paid no attention to the food that surrounded her, and ignored the low drone of many early morning conversations that were happening around her. Instead she sat rigid and unmoving, eyes locked on the door to spot Harry the moment he arrived. She had no intentions of letting him out of her sights today. Something deep within her told her that to let him go off on his own today would be a mistake that would come with painful consequences.

She didn't know it yet, but the mistake had already been made.

(Scene Break Later in the Great Hall)

Ten minutes later, Hermione was getting very impatient and was just about to get up to go in search of her missing friend when a screech owl landed before her, bearing a copy of The Daily Prophet.

Deciding to give the headlines a quick scan before setting off on her search, Hermione unfurled the rolled up newspaper and turned to the front page. Instantly her eyes widened in surprise at the headline.

Daily Prophet Exclusive!

Harry Potter Speaks Out!

Hermione's face turned chalk white as she read the first line.

To the readers of The Daily Prophet, I, Harry James Potter, should like to formally announce my withdrawal from the Wizarding World.

Hermione sprang up from her seat and raced from the hall, the newspaper lying forgotten. Ron and Neville, who had been sitting either side of her, leaned in to see what had caused her to leave, and balked.

This decision is not one I have taken lightly, but the past few months have really driven home the fact that I obviously do not belong in your world.

Ron and Neville shot out of their seats, Ginny already a step ahead of them.

Until the day that I turned eleven, I knew nothing about the Wizarding World. Until then, I had been raised by my Muggle relatives, who told me nothing of my heritage.

Luna was now on her feet, closely followed by Cho and a few other Ravenclaws. Dean and Seamus bolted for the doors also, followed by Parvati, Lavender and the Weasley twins.

I did not fit in within the Muggle World, my odd tendencies to turn a mean teacher's hair blue or jump so high that I landed on the school roof made sure of that.

Dumbledore, McGonagall and Flitwick had gotten up from the staff table and began making their way to the doors, following on the heels of the rest of the D.A.

When Rubeus Hagrid, the Hogwarts School Caretaker arrived to bring me into the Wizarding World, I thought that the magical community sounded like a wonderful place, where anything was possible. How wrong I was.

Hermione made it to the top of a fifth staircase and sprinted off down the corridor just as Ron, Neville and Ginny arrived at its base.

All too soon the darker, seedier side of the Wizarding World made itself known, in the forms of people like Draco Malfoy and his gang, who taunt and discriminate people based on something that no person in the world, Magical or Mundane, has any control over: their parentage.

Hermione scrambled down the corridor towards the entrance of Gryffindor Tower. The Fat Lady gave her a sad, sympathetic look, and her portrait swung open without Hermione giving the password.

From the first moment I stepped foot within the Wizarding World, I have been gawked at like some animal on display at a zoo, and have been subjected to many muttering and snide comments made behind my back.

Ron threw himself through the portrait hole just in time to see Hermione's ankles disappear up the staircase to the boys' dormitories.

In my time within the Wizarding community, I have been hailed as a hero, someone to be admired, and disparaged, said to be the next Dark Lord in training.

Students and staff alike poured into the Gryffindor common room, hoping that they were not too late.

In my time within the Wizarding World, I have prevented the man who calls himself Lord Voldemort from stealing a rare and valuable magical artefact that could have been used to return him to life, I have slain the monster lurking within the legendary Chamber of Secrets before it could be used to kill the innocent, I saved an innocent man from a fate worse than death, I have fought Trolls, Dragons, Dementors, Wraiths and Dark Wizards aplenty. I have confronted Sphinxes, Boggarts, Merpeople, Skrewts and Acromantula. I have even seen a friend murdered before my own eyes.

Hermione's stomach dropped when she saw Harry's bed empty. Her legs gave way and she slumped over, tears welling up in her eyes.

I have fought evils that most people could not dream of, I have saved the school from closure every year and I have literally bled for the protection of the Wizarding World more times than I care to count, but apparently that just isn't good enough is it?

Ron sank down onto his mattress, eyes wide. Ginny slumped over next to him. Neville leaned against one of the posts to Harry's bed and closed his eyes as if in pain.

I escaped from a battle that nearly brought about my death, and told the world that the Dark Lord had returned. I gave a list of his followers, in the hopes that action might be taken before it was too late.

Luna clutched at the stich in her side, and joined the others in staring at the bed. Around them, Cho, Dean, Seamus and their fellow Gryffindor's gathered, cold realization gripping them.

But rather than heed my warning, the Ministry of Magic decided that I was not to be believed. The Minister of Magic himself saw to it that the Death Eater captured at Hogwarts had his soul sucked out before the man could give evidence.

More and more students were piling into the room, Gryffindor, Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw alike. There were no serpents amongst them.

Rather than announce to the world that the dark times were about to return, the Minister chose instead to turn on any who dared believe what I said.

Dumbledore and McGonagall pushed their way into the room, other staff members following in their wake.

Instead of taking a list of those who arrived at the Dark Lord's rebirth to the Aurors so that arrests could be made, the Minister chose instead to begin a smear campaign against me and any who dared to believe me.

Remus entered the kitchen of number twelve, Grimmauld Place to find Sirius crying into his hands and a grave looking Tonks, who's normally bubble gum pink spikey hair was now long, lank, dark and dreary.

Rather than admit that they were losing control of the Dementors of Azkaban, the Ministry saw fit to give me a trail before the entire Wizengamot because I defended myself against the foul soul sucking monsters.

Amelia Bones slumped down into the chair behind the desk, running a hand wearily over her face.

Instead of tightening security around Azkaban, the Ministry pretended that everything was fine, and when ten of Voldemort's followers managed to escape, they insisted that it wasn't their fault, instead choosing to blame their long-time scapegoat Sirius Black.

Cornelius Fudge chucked the paper aside and bit into his second butter-covered crumpet of the morning, a satisfied grin on his face.

The Daily Prophet has decided to get in on the act, making snide remarks about me whenever the opportunity presented itself. Why tell the truth, when lies and rumors sell so much better?

Percy Weasley stared blankly at the prophet, his mind racing with the question What if?

Since my return to Hogwarts, I have been subject to more ridicule and bad-mouthing than ever before, as well as attacks on my mind, my body and my soul. Privacy is no longer something I am entitled to, and it seems that as far as the Ministry is concerned torture is an acceptable practice, so long as it is me how is on the receiving end of it.

Dolores Umbridge had a wide smile on her face as she sipped her tea, alone at the staff table.

Just like everybody on this planet, I have a breaking point. Being tortured and branded a liar for trying to protect the world was mine. When you reach your breaking point, you can do one of two things; you can snap completely, and make sure everyone around you suffers as well, or you can walk away. I choose the second option; because walking away is the best way for me to make everyone else suffer.

Bill Weasley entered the kitchen of the Burrow looking somber, and set the bad news down in front of his parents.

You see, it has become clear to me that some of you need a history lesson. Voldemort gained power once before, and the Ministry was all but powerless to stop him. For eleven years the almighty Ministry of Magic ran around in circles, in a blind panic with no clue as to what to do whilst Lord Voldemort and his Death Eaters went around slaughtering any Wizard or Muggle they felt like killing. Be they Prewitt, Dearborn, Bones, Fenwick, McKinnon, Meadowes or Longbottom, no light-aligned pureblood family escaped losses, and if you were a Muggleborn, your only option was to head to a country outside of Europe. By 1981, the Ministry contained many Death Eaters, from Aurors to Unspeakables and every point in between, whilst many others were held under the imperious curse, the Ministry was just a few weeks from falling, perhaps even days, when something quite unexpected happened. Lord Voldemort himself personally murdered two of the light-side's best warriors, and then turned his wand on their son. But his curse failed, and he was thrown from his body, vanquished by a mere baby in a crib.

Now that baby has grown up, and after fourteen years of peace, he has tried to tell the world that Voldemort has come back, but the world won't listen.

And now the vanquisher of Voldemort has had enough. He is leaving you.

To the Death Eaters I say "Carry on, do as you wish, I'll not point you out to the masses again."

Sitting at a long dining table, Lucius Malfoy raised his morning cup of tea in a toast-making gesture. His wife mirrored him as they both smirked.

To Lord Voldemort I say "You can have the Wizarding World. From what I have experienced, you are quite welcome to it."

Voldemort's red eyes seemed to shine even brighter as he threw his head back and laughed.

To my friends, or at least those of you that actually are my friends, I say "Sorry, but I cannot deal with this pathetic world anymore."

At the Slytherin table, Draco and his cohorts were cheering loudly, and congratulating each other on a job well done.

And to the rest of you, the writers who discredit me, the Ministry who belittles me, the protectors who constantly fail me and most importantly of all, you the public who decry me, I say this; you better hope your Ministry is right, because the last person who saved you from Voldemort will not waste another drop of his magic on you, lose a drop of blood for you, or produce a single drop of sweat for you. He is done with you.

Deep beneath the entrance to Gringotts' bank, head Goblin Ragnok nodded to Griphook and two other Goblins who, together, sealed the Potter family vaults from access.

Who knows, maybe you'll get lucky again, and another baby will finish off Voldemort, but I doubt it.

In an overgrown garden, Dobby the House Elf raised his hands slowly, palms facing forward. To either side of him, at least twenty other House Elves were mirroring his actions. Magic left their hands and began stretching out to form a repelling barrier.

When you are all crying out against the fate of the world, and when you are all dying in a hostile and bloody war, remember this: I did warn you.

Dumbledore stepped forward and stared forlornly at the pillow of Harry Potter's four-poster bed. There Harry Potter's wand lay, snapped clean in half. His trunk and all of his possessions were gone.

Luna wrapped an arm around a sobbing Hermione's shoulders. Her own eyes stung with tears.

This is Harry Potter saying "Goodbye, and good riddance."

But what many failed to know was that this was not the end of the young wizard's story.

(Scene Break Brothel London)

"Oh you don't say." A woman was heard in a sensual tone as she laid in bed with her latest client.

"Yeah blood damn good of him to leave if ya ask me." The man said as he was seen with a goatee while lying in bed with the Prostitute both drinking a bottle of water.

"But truly a pitiful ending, the hero of the tale instead of enduring chooses to leave the people to their fate." The woman said as she took a swing of her water.

"If you ask me tales where the Hero does something like that are far more interesting than the cliché." He said with a small chuckle. "After all it takes a great hero to fight despite all that he has endured but it takes a greater hero to know when to put down the sword and walk away from it all." The man said to which the woman chuckled.

"But whatever happened to the boy and his bookish witch love interest?" She asked while looking to the man she had bedded for his money. "What a waste of time if you ask me." She said getting ready to leave only for the man to grab her from behind.

"Of course it was that was the 'official,' version after all." The man said as he pulled her down and smiled down at her which she in turn returned. "But what if I told you the truth was far out there, and with it comes its continuation?" He asked and thus the woman began to grow intrigued.

"Go on." She said and thus the man smiled down at this trollop while sending sensual kissed to her neck. "What if I told you the story had caught the eyes of a special brand of wizard, witch." He began before pausing to take a swing of his water. "And Knights?" He asked and thus the woman grew interested in what this man had to say to her.

"Keep talking handsome." She urged no doubt wanting hear more of this tale.

"The boy crossed paths with one of these warriors their greatest in fact, and in time reunited with his young love and together they join to fight for the greater good." He said as he looked to the woman. "To hunt true monsters to hunt true demons." HE said and in turn the woman was more vested now.

"Demons you say?" She asked as she smirked down to her client.

"I may be short on coinage though but I'm quite certain that I still have time with you milady." He said as he rolled over to the woman as her eyes began to glow. "I can share quiet the tale in fact I may have a demon down south to introduce you too." He said and thus they continued their little 'session,' with each other.

(Scene Break Streets)

It was late at night as rain poured down from above. A young man was seen walking through with only a coat that had a hood attached to it. As he walked he ensured the hood covered his head to keep himself dry as he had a particular target in mind. He went on as he sighed a bit seeing his breath through the cold air while he went on.

This young man while dressed nicely wore a white duster with black as a secondary color and a red inner lair. Certain parts of it had gold ornaments of sorts that seemed to add to the appeal it gave him. Under the duster was what, appeared to be leather armor over his torso and black slacks that ended at a pair of nice looking shoes. The Shoes in question weren't expensive looking but clearly they were specially made for a purpose of some sort here.

He had a mission this night and when he completes it he would finally be ready to make it on his own. In a way this was the ideal life he wanted if he had to be a hero. Save lives and silently fade into the background obscured from others happy to become a true proud savior in the dark.

As he walked he just knew where to go for his silent guide would never lose track of a scent once he has it. As he continued down the path for a brief moment a crimson handle to a sword within a crimson scabbard was seen suggesting itself and its owner as people of great importance. His mission was clear his target was known now all that was needed was for him to cut away its darkness from this world.

(Meanwhile back at the Brothel)

"So you said the boy had a new part to his story did you not?" The woman asked from under the sheets blowing the man. "Well of course the order whom took him in hunted Demons so he would have to do the same." He said as the woman continued to pleasure him as the room began to fill with a black smoke of some sort. "No… pardon demons is the wrong word to use. The word I intended was Horrors." The man said and thus the woman was left surprised by his words.

"Horrors?" She asked making it sound like an odd name to give Demons.

"Yes Horror priests of yore called them demons and while it's an astute comparison it's a bit off from the truth." The man said as he went into detail of this story here. "See these Horror their like animals the feast upon you from the inside out taking you apart from within bit by bit until eventually they wear your skin and assume your identity." The man said as he had his hands behind his back relaxed which seemed odd for some reason.

"You don't say?" The woman asked curious as to what this man had to offer with his odd tale of powerful magicians, Demons, and the Knights who hunt these demon.

"Yes in fact a colleague of mine had commented how men walk into this brothel and never come back out." He said and thus the woman leaned her head on her face to look at the man while rubbing his tool some.

"Oh well it tends to happen to men who taste the forbidden fruit." She offered as it seemed more like this prostitute was trying to… distract this man.

"Perhaps or perhaps the men had a run in with one of these Horrors." The man said with a smirk to the whore before him.

(Meanwhile elsewhere)

Death Eaters began gather around the house of their latest target. As they prepared to attack it was odd that it was so isolated like this. Regardless they had a goal here and they refused to return to their lord as failures. Lately many of their targets have either vanished before they arrived or had long since fled. Voldemort has suspected a spy amongst their ranks but weeding them out had become tiresome. But the fact his prey keep eluding him time after time had grown to ignite his ire.

The magical prey ran but the mundane ones were left untouched and thus had become more larger targets for the Dark Lord. As they began to approach the house they ensured any apparation, portkey's, or Floo's were inoperable to prevent their query from escaping their grip once more.

Once they were all set a silent signal was made and thus spells were fired that set the house ablaze that would burn all those inside. It did not take long or the entire house to start burning with the occupants inside likely seeking escape.

(Back over at the Brothel)

"So you believe a Horror is here?" The woman asked her client as she straddled him. "How can you be so sure?" She asked and thus the man responded to her question with a cocky smirk plastering his lavish features.

"My brother always said it was the smell." The man said and thus the woman chuckled to this.

"My word your incorrigible." She said with a lustful smile to her client who seemed unaware of the shadows gathering on the floor of this particular room. "And by the looks of it the demon you brought here is hungry." The woman said feeling his manhood hard and rearing to go.

"Are you sure about this, after all our time is up and I only had enough for that." The man said as the woman smirked to her client.

"Just be sure you satisfy me." The woman said and thus to her surprise her lover for the evening flipped her over. They shared a lust filled kiss as it seemed the man was doomed when the shadows rose into tendrils behind him. At least… until he broke the kiss and from his cloths pulled out a brush and from its bottom a knife shot out which he stabbed into the shadows that formed into a creature. The blade was stabbed into the creature's mouth as the woman's body cried out from it. Once that was done he drew forth tags or talismans and applied them to the creature's body before they all exploded and stained the wall behind the creature.

As only a head now the woman's body vanished showing it to be only an illusion to attract her prey. "What did I say a Horror right here for the picking." The man said with a clear cocky smirk on his face. "Listen well demon the name of the man who bested you I am Edward D. Delmont and as the one who bested you I ordain thee to deliver this message to your allies in Makai, this world is under the protection of the Makai Order and with it the latest bearer of the Golden Armor my dearly departed brother had wielded." The man as he glared at the Horror before him. "His name is…" He began as he glared at the monster of the Makai.

(Back at the burning house)

Just then the Death Eater leading this attack kicked the door down and to his shock found the house while burning was bare of any belongings. More so there was only one man here as his hood was off to reveal the green eyes and wild hair of a boy turned man who was long thought to have abandoned Magical Britain to its fate.

"You the half-blood still live?!" The Death Eater asked shocked at what he saw of the glorious Dark Lords hated foe.

"You know who I am, Death Eater or perhaps I should call you." He began as he drew a lighter and lit an emerald flame on it. The fire caused the man's eyes to focus and from it his eyes showed the marks of a Horror within them. "A Horror." The young man said glaring at his foe through his glasses while putting the lighter away.

"Harry Potter." The Death Eater snarled but sensed he was different from before changed by some sort of power.

"I am the latest inheritor of a great legacy accepting the duty to purge the world of Horrors like you." Harry said as he glared at his foe while raising his sword heavenward. "You may call me." He began before he spun the blade and in turn cut open a circle that opened into a portal. From it a set of Fanged Golden Armor shot out that attached itself to the hero of the hour which caused the Death Eater to gasp in fear of what he saw.

"The Golden Knight GARO!" Harry or Garo announced with a beast like snarl before he glared at his foe through his emerald eyes.

(Back at the Brothel)

"Impossible Garo yet lives." The Horror gasped as the name of the Golden Knight was known by all as the enemy of all Horrors. TO humans he was but a legend a tale to inspire hope and to learn he was still alive in this world reminded the Horrors that as much as they try they can never destroy Garo. For Garo and Knights like him have achieved the true form of Immortality the one that will forever elude Voldemort and all those like him.

"Oh you done already? I'm not even a Knight and I ended you within moment." Edward said with his ever present smirk on his face.

(Meanwhile back over with Garo)

From the blazing building Garo and his opponent shot out and began to do battle with each other. The Horror disguised as a Death Eater flinging spell after spell with Garo deflecting every last one with ease. They then clashed and with it Garo used his feet to kick his foe back far where he rolled on the ground for a bit. Garo took the chance and charged at the Horror and grabbed it before flinging it to the sky and followed it with a series of attacks to send it hurdling about. One final attack sent it flying into the air where Garo began to fall to the ground once more.

While in the air the Death Eater in question began to change form with his body bubbling and bloating in a grotesque manner. Eventually the transformation was completed and in turn the Horror took the form akin to a Golem with multiple arms floating about.

"The Ancient Stone Warrior, Golemus." A new voice spoke as Garo looked to his left hand to see a skull head speaking. "His arms are capable of moving with only his thoughts with no physical connection need from limb to body. Take heed for he is quiet a troublesome foe." The Ring spoke as Garo nodded to his partner here.

"Thank you, Zaruba." Garo said to the now identified Zaruba before returning his entire focus to the battle at hand. The Horror roared and sent out four of its six arms at Garo in an attempt to kill him fast. Garo in response dodged the first few attempts of this attack with trained ease. The second round of it he began slashing into the arms spilling the fluids inside and once he got to the gem of them shattered them. The Horror was left with only two arms as it sent those arms to the burning house where it ripped it off its very foundation.

Once it was ready Golemus threw the house at Garo who in response curled up to shield himself from it. Garo somehow managed to make it through a hole into the house and thus began to run and slash his way through. Eventually Garo came out the other end and thus began to grind his weapon, the Garoken, through Zaruba's mouth before both the Knight and his weapon were lit aflame by the Madou Ring. Garo then stabbed the Horror in the face and in turn began to light its insides on fire causing it a great deal of agony. Once the Horror landed on the ground it created a brief smokescreen which once cleared revealed to the gathered Death Eaters the monster before them.

The Horror's appearance terrified the Death Eaters enough to run away from the battle. But as they did so they were met with a woman in combat robes holding a similar brush to Edwards own in one hand. In her free hand she had Talismans which she in turn threw at each Death Eater causing them to glow and with it their eyes to grow dim from the talismans effects.

Back to the battle Garo landed across from the Horror his form still lit in the Madou Flames of Emerald fire. The Horror stood up and snarled at Garo who in response stood tall and grinded his Garoken across his left gauntlet. The act created sparks from the friction alone which added itself to the Madou Fire Garo was encased in at the current moment.

The Horror roared and charged at Garo hovering in the air in the charge. Garo responded by charging as well intent to end his demonic foe once and for all. Soon Garo jumped up and stabbed his for in the head once more before he began to come down and slice the Horror in two. Garo's Madou Flames entered the foe and in turn allowed Garo to blast through and appear on the other side of the Horror named, Golemus.

Garo glanced at his image within the reflection of his Garoken and saw a noble warrior in it. He then swung his sword to the side and turned to his foe who stood back up. The Horror in turn glared back at Garo despite the agony he was feeling from the wounds Garo inflicted. Garo then roared out and charged forth to which the Horror sent its last two arms to defend itself from the Golden Knight. Garo once more slashed and destroyed those arms before he got to the Horrors glowing chest area and stabbed into it. Using his Madou Light her lit the Garoken aflame and thus allowed the flames to enter the Horror as Garo proceeded to stab the sword deeper into the Horror.

The Horrors body began to gain glowing green cracks on its body as it roared out in agony. The shattering began and soon enough the Horrors body burst out and from then rained down as flakes of ash. The flakes vanished one by one before they can hit the ground as Garo stood there as the victor of this battle.

The woman from before approached Garo who looked to her as he reverted back to Harry. The woman smiled and removed her mask to reveal Hermione under it a fully recognized Makai Priestess. "Harry you did it." Hermione said as she smiled at Harry who was sheathing the Garoken in its red scabbard after it had become a simple long sword once more.

"Yes I did." Harry said as he was surprised he finally became a Makai Knight.

"Well done Harry my boy well done!" Edward said as the two looked and saw the Makai Priest approaching them.

"And where the devil have you been?" Hermione asked as she glared at the man who taught her all that she needed to know to become a Makai Priestess to aid Harry in hunting Horror.

"Ah mourning the loss of my beloved brother who died but a fortnights ago as you at last inherited his armor." Edward said feigning grief but Hermione knew her instructor better than that.

"Cut the crocodile tears we all know you went to whore house." Hermione said as the Priest laughed a bit not at all bothered with his deception being seen. "More so you knew they would show up here and set the whole thing up for Harry." She added and thus Edward smiled to his brilliant young student.

"That I did my dear that I did." Edward said revealing he had evacuated the house long before if not set a false trail to bring the Horror they were hunting running their way. "Besides if young Harry could not handle such a foe then my brother's years of training would have been wasted upon him." Edward said as Harry sighed in frustration to him. "But two think you had both advanced in just two years while not impressive as those who had done so within a month it is still quiet the accomplishment in this age." Edward added as Zaruba chose now to speak.

"As far as I am concerned." Zaruba began as he got everyone's attention on him. "Young Harry has more than proven himself worthy of the title of Golden Knight Garo as one who protects." Zaruba said as Garo's Madou Ring ally spoke from his spot on Harry's left middle finger.

"But this has become the latest attempt by the Death Eaters." Harry said which got Hermione worried as well.

"Their starting to leak into the Muggle World and more so Horror have increased in response." Hermione said as she realized that something was not right with the magical world now. "If Fudge had refused to acknowledge the war even now than it might explain all that has gone wrong." Hermione said to which Harry nodded in agreement. But he would stick to what he told the magical world he was not going to charge in wand blazing to save them. They had two chances to fix their acts and both times they refused to do so. They dug their grave and now they can sleep in their shallow made graves.

"Ah but my boy fate can be a fickle mistress." Edward said and then began to laugh a bit. "Yet I have nary anything left to teach the two of you truly a pair of apples in both of their master's eyes." Edward boasted and thus the two rolled their eyes to Edward's antics here.

"Come on Hermione… let's go home." Harry said as she and Hermione ignored Edward here.

"Hey! Are you two ignoring me?" He asked and in turn received now response from the pair. "Hey!" He tried again and as they walked away Edward chase them down.

(Scene Break Unknown Hidden Location)

In a large hidden room a pair was seen as they were apparently hard at work. At least the female of the group was working as a man in a hood leaned on the wall. "The Death Eaters have been compromised by a spy and by Horrors." The woman said as she continued to work on her task involving a large device in the room.

"Oh?" The man asked as he did not sound surprised by this information that the woman had revealed to him.

"You anticipated this?" He asked and thus the man chuckled a bit in response.

"Perhaps I did." The man began as he then looked over to the woman with him. "It simply proves the magical world has sunk deeper into the darkness that once had hidden away from them to fester." He began and thus walked around the massive object. "But now due to the inaction of those in power and the corruption of them as well that darkness now flourishes in a society destined to fall to evil." He said as the woman nodded agreeing with what was said.

"Shall the mundane discover them before we are prepared?" The woman asked with curiosity and a bit of concern.

"I doubt it, their ways are antiquated and their beliefs are troublesome but as long as they are left unaware of the true world hidden beneath their own we have nothing to fear." The man said and thus the woman nodded and returned to work only with a slight increase in her speed no doubt fearing that the magical world's discovery by the mundane was inevitable. "Now then." The man began to speak turning around from the woman. "I have business to attend to." He said and in turn left the woman who continued with her work.

It was clear that even though light and heroes change darkness is ever festering. But the question remained what plans laid hidden in the darkness and who was the truth threat to the light. Be that as it may a light of hope shall shine through the darkness. A Savior in the Dark who shall fulfill the promise made with fate and that golden light is none other than the Golden Knight Garo.

(TBC)

Chapter 2: The Tale of the Golden Knight

(Start Night Time Unknown Location)

A woman sat bound to a chair in a dark room. Her cloths ripped her body riddled with wounds as she stood there wide eyed and tear stained. Around her was masked men laughing at her as nearby a snapped wand laid abandoned and useless. She was young possibly a Hogwarts Student if one were to wager but as she sat there she was surrounded by such vile men.

"I must admit for a mudblood she was quiet a good lay." One of them said jeering at her over their defilement of her.

"Should show this filthy mudblood you cannot challenge a pureblood with their stolen magic." Another said as it was clear they had no intension to let her walk away from this Hell alive.

"Be that as it may." A third one began as the woman was wide eyed over the tone he used. She then heard a spell used and in turn she was forced to the ground while on the chair where she faced her snapped wand. "All good things must come to an end and I'm afraid our orders were clear." The man leading them said and in turn she knew what came next.

"No… Please stop. No!" The young woman begged as she knew they were about to kill her. "Please I'll do anything say anything just don't!" She begged as this only made the men laugh even harder at her in such a pitiful state.

"As much as we'd love to take you on that offer I'm afraid we cannot. But worry not we shall make it quick and painless." The man said and thus had his wand raised to the woman. "AVADA!" He began and in turn the young witch knew what came next for her.

"NO!" She yelled and in turn all slowed down to a halt.

"Do you wish to live?" A voice demonic, ominous, yet alluring spoke as she opened her eyes to find the world frozen solid. "Tell me young one do you wish to live?" The voice asked again and in turn she looked and saw her snapped Wand was glowing an ominous color.

"Wait what?" The Witch asked as she saw her Wand give off this aura.

"I asked you do you want to live." The voice repeated as the woman stood there shocked over the being's offer to ensure her life.

"I…" She began and in turn the being continued.

"I can save your life and make these Death Eaters pay… all I need is your acceptance of my offer." The being said and in turn as she looked she saw the Death Eater mid swing of his wand as he was about to invoke the second half of the Killing Curse. "So again do you wish to live?" The voice asked and in turn her survival instincts kicked in and with it her desire to live no matter the cost.

"Yes! Please save me don't let them kill me!" The young woman begged and in turn the creature chuckled to her.

"Very well." It smoke and from the snapped wand black smoke came forth and to the Witch's shock entered through her mouth and eyes causing her to cry out in shock and agony from the ordeal she now suffered.

When the deed was done time resumed and thus the Death Eater fired the spell. "KEDAVRA!" He invoked and thus the Killing Curse sickly green beam shot forth only to destroy a now empty chair. "What?" The leading Death Eater asked as he saw that their catch was gone. They had heard neither pop nor spell suggesting she used magic to free herself just then.

Suddenly a gurgled scream of agony was heard as soon all eyes fell to another Death Eater. What they saw was truly a horrific sight for any of them to behold. The escaped Mudblood had, to their horror, rammed her hand through the Death Eaters back and punched out his chest to show she now held his beating heart in her hand.

She smiled and then pulled her arm back with the heat still in her grip. Once she did so her jaw split open much to the Death Eaters fright and in turn they were forced to watch as their comrade was eaten by this Mudblood turned monster.

She then licked her lips almost sensually as they saw traces of blood on them. "You know there might just be something to blood purity." She said in a sensual manner. "Before I thought there were too many of you bigots but now… I think there isn't enough." She said and in turn she pounced on her prey. The only sound heard was the screams of terror and agony of the Death Eaters as they were torn apart by the Horror.

Come morning their heads would be found on pikes outside as the scene inside would make the responding Aurors vomits at the sight and smell.

(Scene Break Potter Residence the next morning)

In a dark room Harry Potter stood by his lonesome as he was now without his duster and only the Garoken in hand. As he stood there he waited and was thus rewarded with a massive axe blade coming straight for him. In response Harry spun and avoided it only for its brother come for him. Blocking the axe Harry forced the blade back before jumping away and avoiding another axe. The way Harry moved showed that he was not at all afraid by this situation. In fact it was more like he was training in this room.

As Harry moved and weaved while blocking and deflecting the axe blades it paid credence to it as the blades were not moving by way of unknown mechanisms. He then held the Garoken in both hands as the latest inheritor of the Golden Armor focused on his training to keep his body in top form. But during this his mind began to wander for but a moment to times that felt like a life time ago. With the events of the past two days, he could not help but think over the events that had led to him being in this position today.

At the age of fifteen he had walked out of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, having had enough of the backwards society and the corrupt people who allegedly ran it.

He had been planning it for a while, and had made the necessary arrangements for his escape. Knowing the politicians for the corrupt, money-grabbing bastards that they were, he had written to the Goblins of Gringotts Wizarding Bank and ordered that his family vaults be closed until such a time that he or one of his heirs should ever see fit to open them again.

He had enlisted Dobby the House Elf, an old friend of his, to find a derelict house in which he could reside. Following his leaving of Hogwarts, Dobby and twenty other house elves that he had persuaded to enter into Harry's employment had erected the most powerful protective wards that they could. Extra security was gained from the fact that House Elves used their own branch of magic, something that many wizards would fail to think to look for. After that they had gone to great lengths to make the house inhabitable.

The end result had been luxurious. Harry had gotten himself a quiet job that would pay for what few bills there were, and he settled in for a life of peace and solitude. But this lonely existence was not to last, however for fate had more in store for Harry.

In the July of that very year, just a few days after the Hogwarts Express would have taken the students home for the summer, Harry was on the receiving and of a most distressing vision; Voldemort and his Death Eaters had gone after Hermione and her parents in their family home.

Harry had thought that he could cut himself off completely, but he couldn't, not when it was her, not when she needed him so desperately.

At his instruction, Dobby and Harry led a rescue team of six other House Elves to the Granger family's house. As they blasted the Death Eaters into walls and recued Hermione, both her parents and her pet cat Crookshanks. But while Hermione's cat and parents were rescued Harry and Hermione were unable to escape that night for One Death Eater refused to stay down. It was then Harry and Hermione had their first interaction with a Horror. A dark beast who took every curse slung at it and hardly even flinched. The Unforgivables were even made useless in this regard as the duo were pushed into a corner. When all help seemed lost Harry and Hermione were suddenly rescued by a pair who would change their lives forever.

Their saviors were of the Order Harry and Hermione had joined long ago. During the chaos of the battle Harry involved himself in another task.

Forgetting everything that Snape had ever shouted at him amongst all the insults in their supposed occlumency lessons, Harry had closed his eyes, and concentrated. He concentrated on that point in his mind that told him when Voldemort was nearby; that point in his mind where the visions and dreams of the Dark Lord's actions came from. He found it and he attacked it. And in doing so he attacked the mind of the Dark Lord himself.

Snape had once said that giving Voldemort access to his emotions was giving Voldemort power over him, but it wasn't. It gave Voldemort ideas for whom to go after, true, but it was also a weapon that Harry could use against him. Voldemort did not understand many of Harry's emotions, and love in particular was one emotion whose concept he completely failed to grasp. In fact the emotion of love was something that hurt him. Once upon a time, the love that Harry's mother had had for her son in life was enough to destroy Voldemort's physical being. And now Harry used his love, the love he felt for Hermione, to torture Voldemort's mind.

Harry had no idea what happened to Voldemort immediately following that, though the Dark Lord never attempted to torture Harry through mind games again.

Of course with that task done Harry had to focus on the current problem. As the man in robes helped move them to safety the Horror transformed and to Harry surprise was quiet large. The surprised didn't end there as their savior the one with sword in hand underwent his own transformation. Raising the sword to the heavens he summoned forth a Golden Armor and did battle against the foe. But alas the tides were not in his favor as he was quickly pushed to a corner and in turn disarmed. From there Harry's saving people thing kicked in and thus ran to where the sword landed.

But try as he might the sword would NOT budge from its spot. Harry's struggle alerted the beast of his intention and thus it went after Harry. Acting fast Hermione fired a spell at its eye stinging it with a Bombarda and thus turning its attention to her. The Knight acted and defended Hermione while his ally erected a shield to help and in this moment the sword finally budged. Acting fast Harry swung the blade at the beast causing it great pain and thus the Knight pushed his foe back and away from Harry. Taking back his blade the warrior cut down the Horror and thus saved Harry.

With the chaos ended Harry turned his focus to more important things to deal with, though; most important being the crying young witch who had thrown herself into his arms the second she realized he was there. The man looked at Harry and made a comment that surprised him after the armor vanished that night.

"You have a gift young one."

When he said this Harry and Hermione were given items without their knowing before they vanished from sight thanks to Dobby.

When they arrived to safety Harry was, of course, treated to a lecture about running away instead of talking to her, but with her emotions running high and her guard down (and a few pointed words from Hermione's mother Emma) Harry realized that her anger was not so much at the fact that he did a runner, but more at that he didn't take her with him. They had been inseparable ever since.

Following that night, Harry had allowed himself a temporary concession to his refusal to re-enter the Wizarding World; Hermione wanted to send a letter for Professor McGonagall, announcing her withdrawal from Hogwarts School, and Harry was damned if he was going to let her got to the post office in Diagon Alley all on her own.

Dobby had used a bit of Elf magic to give Harry a disguise that managed to successfully fool everyone.

Everyone that is, except for one person: Garrick Ollivander.

Harry had no idea how or when the old wand maker had spotted who he really was, but Harry and Hermione had ended up standing next to the man in the post office. Ollivander had taken a wand from his pocket and surreptitiously pushed it into Harry's hand, which grasped it out of instinct. None of them said anything, but when Ollivander had finished with his business in the Post Office, he had Harry a subtle wink and then walked off.

Back at home, Harry had tested the wand and found that is worked well for him, so he decided to keep it. The attack on Hermione had proved to him that he could not escape the influences of the wizarding world quite as easily as he had hoped. But at that same day the warrior and his magical ally found them and for Hermione it felt like being taken to Hogwarts for her first year all over again. Only this time the warrior and his magic using alley gave them the offer and the cold hard truth.

Harry could never forget the shell shock the family and himself all felt when they found out their world was the hunting ground for Horrors and humans were their prey. But it was tempered with knowing that there were those who chose to become the hunters themselves instead of remaining as the prey. In turn they were offered the chance to join as well… well Harry Hermione volunteered herself. Her parents were against it and honestly so were the warriors. He only gave the offer to Harry due to his ability to use Soul Metal the alloy their order uses in their tools.

Hermione's reasons for abandoning the wizarding world were quite understandable. With Harry's departure, Hermione had discovered that her friendship with Ron was not quite as close as she had thought. In fact, in Harry's absence, Ron had made a play for dominance, and had been marginally successful. Of course, having girls like Lavender Brown hanging onto his every word had gone straight to his head and within a month of Harry's absence, Ron had become someone whom Hermione could no longer stand to be around.

Then there was the Ministry.

The running of Dumbledore's Army was one of the many things that Ron had attempted to hijack in order to garner more favor (another being top Quidditch player). Completely forgetting the need for secrecy, he had blabbed about it in the middle of a corridor in an attempt to impress a group of sixth-year Hufflepuff girls. Unfortunately Pansy Parkinson had overheard him and went running to Professor Umbridge.

in retrospect, calling themselves "Dumbledore's Army" had been a bad move, as that name alone was enough for the Ministry to boot Dumbledore out of Hogwarts and grant Umbridge even more power over the students. She had set up a group of students known as "The Inquisitorial Squad" to help in her reign of terror. One of their powers had been to take house points from students who misbehaved. It was something they abused terribly, and in the first week alone, Hermione had lost seven hundred points for "being a Mudblood". No one in a position of power seemed to even bat an eyelid.

The final nail in the coffin for Hermione's desire to be a part of the wizarding world was the attack on her. Well, not so much the attack itself, but two of the people involved.

Severus Snape, someone Dumbledore insisted everyone trust in despite their better judgement, had taken great joy in holding her mother under the cruciatus curse, whilst Draco Malfoy, a student in their year group and one of the Inquisitorial Squad's worst offenders, had been there on a training mission and had been one of the ones to hold Hermione herself under the cruciatus curse.

They received a reply letter from Professor McGonagall two days after Hermione sent hers, and their now former head of house was quite sympathetic, and accepted Hermione's withdrawal, though, she admitted, it pained her to lose such a promising student. She had assured them that she would be having strong words with Dumbledore.

What she had said to him, neither of them knew, but Dumbledore definitely got wind of her desire to leave the school for he wrote her a letter, insisting that it was not safe for her beyond Hogwarts wards. Apparently Aurors had arrived at her house mere minutes after her escape, and they had seen a barely conscious Voldemort make his escape. The Ministry had now retracted all their denouncements of Voldemort's return, and Dumbledore was now back in power at Hogwarts. Predictably in his letter, he made excuses for Snape, chief amongst them being that he was a spy who sometimes had to do terrible things in order to conserve his position, as well as how much Dumbledore trusted the man.

The usual tripe.

He also insisted that efforts were already being made to "bring young Draco back to the light."

Hermione's letter in response had been disrespectful, snarky and, at times, downright vicious. Using five years' worth of evidence, se rubbished every claim as to the supposed safety of Hogwarts, suggested hanging Draco by the neck from the rafters above the Great Hall as a warning against the other Junior Death Eaters, and pointed out that having a spy in amongst the Death Eaters was only useful so long as anyone acted on the information given, as reacting helped no one.

Dumbledore had not tried again.

They heard nothing more from the wizarding world for about a year and a half. With this done knowing full well Harry would join and Hermione would follow the couple conceded to this much to their visitors chagrin. But they came to a compromised in which Dan and Emma had convinced the pair to continue their muggle education through the use of tutors with the plan being to eventually go to university if this path they took did not work out. Needless to say the Order had similar ideas for members who joined as outsiders. From what the pair found out they had agents all over the world in high up places to cover up Horrors and unlike the Wizarding world they were far more efficient and dedicated to secrecy.

Then one day, completely out of the blue an owl turned up, carrying a letter for Hermione. It was from Luna. Her father had been killed in a Death Eater attack, and she needed help. She was under the age of seventeen and she was an orphan. This meant that it was up to the Ministry to decide what to do with her. Some of the more prominent families had made very generous offers to look after her, offers that the Ministry was seriously considering, especially with the amount of gold switching hands. Unfortunately these families were also the families of the Death Eaters that run around right under the Ministry's nose without being noticed.

The letter was a plea for help, and neither Harry nor Hermione could find it in themselves to refuse. Dobby brought Luna to them half an hour after the letter's arrival. Luna had brought with her terrible news. Every day more and more Muggleborns were disappearing. With each passing school holiday fewer and fewer were returning to the castle, and an ever increasing number of students would arrive in the Great Hall in the morning where the Owl Post would leave them distraught at the sight of a black envelope. These came from Ministry and were used to report deaths of family members.

The light side was losing badly.

Despite his repeated failed attempts to do so, Dumbledore was still putting considerable effort in his plans to bring Draco Malfoy back to the light, even going so far as to make him Head Boy this year. He abused it immensely, of course.

Since the attack on Hermione, Draco's known actions had resulted in Katie Bell spending six months of what was supposed to be her seventh year in St. Mungo's Hospital (she was now repeating that year), the poisoning of Professor Slughorn, who had stepped into the role as potions master after Snape moved over to teach Defense, and it was only the quick thinking of a group of students in a club that he ran that saved his life, a shocking attack on three third year Muggleborns (two Hufflepuffs and a Ravenclaw), none of whom returned to Hogwarts after the Christmas break, an explosion in the corridor on the fifth floor that resulted in Susan Bones and Hannah Abbott spending a week in the hospital wing, and a whole range of curses and injuries that befell many a student. Dumbledore, of course, insisted that there was no evidence of any wrongdoing on Draco's part (even though he and everyone else knew that there was), but no one listened to him. They knew it was Draco and his cronies. Just as they knew he was at least partly responsible for so many of them losing family members, especially amongst the D.A. students.

And no matter how much Dumbledore insisted, none of them trusted the Head Boy, just as none of them now trusted Professor Snape.

"Through his own actions or inactions, he both created Voldemort and drove Harry away," Hermione had said to that. "And he's trying to ease his soul in a misguided attempt to bring out traits in Snape and Malfoy that simply are not there."

"And in doing so" Harry had continued the thought "he's alienating himself from the rest of the school, as well as driving the wedge between Slytherin House and the other three houses even deeper."

And it was true, Luna had admitted. The more and more Dumbledore let Draco off, the worse and worse he got, and the more he and his cronies thought they could get away with.

Katie, Slughorn, Hannah, Susan and the three Muggleborns could probably have died and Dumbledore still would not have given up on Draco.

The man was not fit to lead anymore, and the Ministry was failing.

Harry now saw even less reason to return, and Hermione and Luna agreed with him. IT was best if they just let nature run its course with them and let them learn the hard way.

It was Hermione's mother who had come up with a good suggestion, however. They had Luna provide them with a list of vulnerable students and gave them a way out. The4 Makai Order provided the needed resources to make it happen and in turn tried to save as many as they could. Not many of them took it, most of the Muggleborns that hadn't already been killed had fled, and most of the purebloods were far too proud to consider living in the muggle world, no matter how much of a danger their lives were in in the wizarding one.

They'd gotten some out, however, and simply made contact with others. Some of those they had gotten away, like Justin Finch-Fletchley, had left the country. Others like Lilith Moon accepted the offer to stay with them. Those who they made contact with, like Neville Longbottom, Hannah Abbott, Susan Bones and Tracey Davis had agreed to keep an eye on things, and point anyone who could benefit from Harry, Hermione and Luna's help in their direction and by extension the Makai Order. This allowed them for a wider recruitment drive and with a surge of new recruits meant more allies to place in high places in this never ending war against the Horror scourge. It also meant more allies in the front lines to fight off the Horrors as they enter their world through gates.

Harry continued his training until all of a sudden the axe Blades stopped. When they did so they began to return to their spots on the mechanism hidden away in the dark room. Once they were gone a pop was heard and from it Dobby was seen holding a red letter for Harry to read.

"Letter came for Great Knight Harry Potter sir." Dobby said as he handed the letter in question over to Harry.

Harry took the letter and drew the Madou Lighter which he then used to light the letter. Dobby was not at all worried as he had seen Harry do this a good number of times. The letter turned to ash almost instantly but then the ash began to form a message in an unknown language.

"A Horror has appeared the Watchdog ordains its extermination report to the Watchdog Sight."

When Harry finished reading the message vanished and thus left Harry and Dobby alone in the room. "Dobby well help the great Harry Potter Sir and his loyal missus Hermy prepare." Dobby said as he smiled up to Harry on this.

(Later in the Potter Library)

Hermione was reading through another book as nearby on her work bench were several Madou Tools she had been developing. Upon joining the order Hermione was of course enraged that only men could don the armor until she learned of Yaiba and the stress the armor puts on the body. Men were the only ones who can donned it because their bodies were able to handle it better as Yaiba was specially made for woman in mind. It's the only one of its kind thus Hermione had to swallow her pride and accept it for now. Still from what she heard the current Yaiba was showing the men that a woman can be as good as Knight as any of them.

Anyway when she had joined the order Hermione did it to stay by Harry's side in whatever way it may entail for the girl. Despite her master who taught her everything she knew Hermione was an astute study and a fast learner in everything save one aspect of being a Priestess, improvising on the spot. From what she understood Horrors were crafty and cruel and would use any advantage they could get even hostages to avoid their deserved fate. Hence why it took her more than 2 years to be ready to graduate for lack of better terms. Her master no doubt while being an unretentive pervert knew what he was talking about when he said Hermione needed to stop thinking and just do.

While her improve ability by the end of it still had much to be desired that can still be fixed with field experience. Besides if anyone can think on his feet and act then Harry more than fit the bill. But there was another aspect of Hermione that was able to be useful to Harry in combatting Horror's. Back in Hogwarts she was top of her class in Runes, Arthomancy, and all of her professors noted her excellent research skills. Thus it was through this she found herself with the unique gift to construct Madou tools and equipment for Harry.

She was thankful Harry and the Order had taken this once destitute home and turned it into a place to live. It was now similar to a small estate and seeing as Harry was the newest Golden Knight his own master the Garo before Harry ensured he would be well off for years to come. But Hermione won't lie to herself that looking around the home it now looked like a nice place one could raise a growing family in. Thoughts for a later date as Hermione heard the door open and from it Harry walked into her large library.

"Hermione we've been summoned." Harry said to which Hermione knew he was speaking of the Watchdog who oversees this domain.

"I'll be right out, Harry." Hermione said and in turn began to grab her gear.

(Later in the Dining room)

Harry stood before the perch that held Madou Ring Zaruba who waited for him. As Harry stood there Dobby had helped his master in equipping his Madou Robes ensuring it was pressed and ready for his departure. Dobby won't lie when he says he absolutely hated seeing Harry go off to fight these vile Horrors. But it was a task that needed to be done and until a day when the world could truly be free of Horrors then this battle against Makai shall continue. Once Harry was all set he smiled down at Dobby who soaked up the smile from the Great Harry Potter.

"Thank you, Dobby." Harry said and thus Dobby nodded to Harry just as Hermione walked out in her full gear. Once he was ready Harry took the Madou Ring and held him in his hands. "Zaruba, time to get to work." Harry said as Zaruba heard this.

"Truly Harry? And here I was hoping for a tad bit more time off." Zaruba said as he was then placed on Harry's left middle finger by Harry himself. Once all was prepared Harry and Hermione nodded to each other and walked off as Dobby remained to mine the house and ensure it was spiff and spam for their return from the hunt.

(Scene Break Hogwarts Headmasters Office)

Albus Dumbledore was sitting in his office at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, going over the events of the past two decades in his mind. Every thought came back to Harry Potter.

It was the magical protections that had been placed around Harry Potter by his mother that had routed Voldemort back in 1981. It was Harry Potter that bore the mark that proved he was the child prophesized to defeat Voldemort once and for all. It was Harry Potter that Dumbledore himself had condemned to a loveless childhood by placing him on the doorstep of his magic-hating Aunt and Uncle. It was Harry Potter who had come into the Wizarding World and thwarted Voldemort's attempt to use the Philosopher's Stone to regain power. It was Harry Potter who had overcome great adversity to take down the deadly Basilisk that resided inside the Chamber of Secrets. It was Harry Potter's blood that Voldemort had used to return himself to a state of living.

And most importantly, it was Harry Potter who had been pushed to breaking point and abandoned the Wizarding World to what he obviously thought to be its well-deserved fate.

Everything came back to Harry Potter.

For the last two years, Dumbledore had searched far and wide for Harry Potter. Despite the boy's parting letter in the Daily Prophet, renouncing the Wizarding World and all that it stood for, Dumbledore could not bring himself to truly believe that Harry would return to the Muggle world; as a man who believed, at least on some level, that wizards were superior to Muggles, such an idea had struck him as ridiculous. Harry's upbringing within the Muggle world was far from the best, the Dursley family made sure of that.

No, Dumbledore had been sure that Harry had not returned to the Muggle world, and so had isolated his search to the wizarding world. As well as concentrating on the war effort, he had used his resources to scour every wizarding population in every country on the planet in an attempt to find Harry Potter. Dumbledore knew that Harry was essential in besting Voldemort the Prophesy would not allow it any other way to it. He had to focus what tools he could in locating Harry but none of his monitoring tools could do the job. Worst of all his access to the Potter Vault had been removed as Harry had sealed the vault before his departure from their community.

But with Harry out of the picture Voldemort has been making strides in his return to power. If Harry was not found soon many would suffer for it. Draco and the other Death Eaters would fail to see the error of their ways and return to the light, and if Harry does return their might not be much of a world left to save. He had to try something everything he could and then one thought sprang to mine… bait. Harry was known for his desire to save people so what better way to draw Harry out then to orchestrate a situation where he would undoubtedly jump in to save as many as he could.

But such a drastic action would put many in the crossfire. But alas it would seem that the greater good demanded it of the headmaster. Thus with his decision made he proceeded to call upon Snape to make the needed arrangements as his inside man.

(Scene Break Harry and Hermione)

The duo began to enter an abbey as they were all calm about it. The Abby was a safe haven from the Horrors which allowed Muggles and Wizards alike to wait out a Horror attack until the sunrise come morning. They were met with the Bishop who over saw the abbey and with a small bow to the man allowed the two passage inside.

Harry and Hermione eventually arrived at stray archway that seemingly lead to a dead end. But when they presented to the archway the Garoken the wall glowed and formed into a gateway which Harry and Hermione then made their way inside.

(Later inside the Watchdog Sight)

As Harry and Hermione entered the inner chamber they saw only darkness and emptiness within. At first they would have thought nothing of it but they knew better. Just then the lights came on revealing to them a fine silk cloth covered throne with a young woman lazily laying upon it towering over her visitors.

"Well you two are certainly quick on the uptake." She said while watching Harry walk up to a wolf statues. Once he got close Harry drew the Garoken and stabbed it into the statues open maw. When the blade entered the wolf statue its eyes began to glow red as smoke spewed from its mouth. The process was a short one thankfully as soon when Harry removed the Garoken the statue produced a demonic looking dagger. The dagger hovered for a moment before it flew over to the woman who placed it upon a silk pillow to join other daggers. "Fear not that Horror will be returned to Makai." She said in a bored tone as she then turned her gaze upward to relax some.

"You have a job for us, what is it Madam Aria." Hermione said as the Watchdog sat and heard Hermione's words.

"Did I call you?" The Watchdog, Madam Aria began as she scratched her head a bit trying to recall the memory in question. "It's so hard to remember when dealing with so many Knights especially with recent times." Madam Aria said as the domains Watchdog didn't seem well invested with her guests right now.

Of course while what she said did bring concern to the pair they also knew that they had more important issues at the moment. With a Horror currently on the loose, any moment they waste is a moment too long that the Horror continues to roam about in the world.

"You mentioned a Horror had recently appeared in the world." Harry reminded and thus Aria remembered sighed now remembering it.

"Ah yes I did forgive me old age and stress seems to tamper with my memories at times." She spoke as she reached out and took a sweet from a small bowl before she proceeded on to eat the sweet. "Yes I did in fact call you, a particularly vile Horror has appeared with an odd taste for Magical Purebloods." Aria said which of course surprised the duo before her.

"So Death Eaters are a prime target." Hermione said as she realized this might force them to return to a world they swore to avoid.

"Perhaps but the Horror is also partial to magical Half-bloods so our newest Golden Knight is walking live bait." Aria said while she took another sweet and plopped it into her waiting mouth. "As much as I'm sure you would like to let the Horror do as it pleases considering your history we are duty bound to eliminate it." She said to which Harry would be lying if he said he had not considered it for but a brief moment. "So my suggestion to you both, go in, cut it down, and get out." Aria said as her tone suggests she would not take no for an answer on this.

"Very well." Hermione cut in as she knew this was a sore area for Harry as it was for her. Thankfully she was mature enough to be professional and do the job even if it meant saving bigots from a Horror they may have had a role in bringing forth.

"Good the Horror was last seen nearby close to Diagon Alley I suggest starting there." Aria said and thus with a small bow the duo took their leave of Aria.

(Scene Break with the Horror)

The Horror sat upon a bench waiting for night to fall while reading the Daily Prophet. She scoffed to it as how it had written her handiwork the prior night. How a group of 'upstanding Wizarding Citizens,' were brutally murdered by a beast of unknown origins. The Horror scoffed when in truth this was an act of self-defense when they had abducted her and both tortured and raped the girl. Not her fault the public didn't like how she went about defending herself that night. Still it mattered not since they were hardly her first victims upon her rebirth and they will not be her last. She would not stop her retaliation against these retched animals not until every pureblood was wiped off from the face of the earth itself. And when every pureblooded magic using animal was slaughtered she'll move on to the next target to satisfy her hunger.

But she had another reason for being here during the day. She was waiting for the sun to set yes but her last victim had informed her of a planned Death Eater attack occurring tonight. This was her chance to binge eat since they would all be gathered in one place for her like pigs brought to the slaughter house. And tonight for these little pigs she would be their butcher in her desired revenge. With this in mind she continued to wait as she saw how the sun travelled across the horizon getting ever so closer to the sunset. Licking her lips in anticipation the Horror could hardly wait especially when she saw Death Eaters were preparing to strike

(Scene Break Harry and Hermione)

Harry and Hermione arrived at the crime scene where Aurors were investigating with great detail. Already the remains were carried away as people went about their day with the Aurors continuing their search of the area for any clues on who did this and why. Even from out here Harry caught sight of the scene inside when they opened the door again and it was not a pretty picture. Even though this was not their first time seeing the brutality of a Horror it was still a gruesome sight to behold be you newly minted or hardened and experienced veterans.

"Zaruba the Horror formed and fed here correct?" Harry asked as he looked to Zaruba.

"Yes it did." The Madou Ring responded as he looked back to his current partner.

"Is there a trail we can follow?" Hermione asked as she looked to the ring.

"Yes it is faint we best trail it before it fades any further." Zaruba urged knowing full well the Horror could start feeding at any moment if they did not hurry.

"Lead the way, Zaruba." Harry said and in turn both the newest Golden Knight and his bushy haired Makai Priestess partner chased down the trail the Horror left behind.

(Scene Break later that Night)

Later that evening the Horror had vanished from her bench when night had fallen upon London. Long had she waited for this and now she could finally enjoy her meal. But first things first her meal had to arrive first. Moving through the darkness she saw how one by one Death Eater popped into existence preparing for their attack on this muggle area. Ever since Harry Potter left the Death Eater threat had made itself known to the Wizarding World. Forcing Harry to leave was now biting Magical London in the ass for now they had no savior to protect them save for Dumbledore himself.

She waited patiently until the last Death Eater arrived and then she went about to wait with anticipation. The minute they start moving will be the moment she strikes and in turn start to feed. Eventually the first spell was prepped and thus the Horror knew her time was now.

(Meanwhile with the Death Eaters)

The Death Eaters were the superior people in this world. Their magic was inherited by right of blood and they're world was alive because of them and now these dirty animals were polluting their society. They had to do this they had to remind these pests that they do not belong nor do their tainted blood deserve the magic the stole from them. With this in mind they were about to set fire to this muggle building to show these animals who their betters were.

But before any action could be taken a dark alluring laughter was heard from the shadows not unlike that of Bellatrix Lestrange but somehow worse. "I spy I see lovely little lambs walking into the wolf's den." The voice spoke as the Death Eaters looked around for the voices source.

"Whose there?" The leader asked as he glared about for the owner of the voice.

"Welcome to my parlor said the spider to the fly." The voice said until its owner fell down between them group and grabbed both of them causing a scream of terror to occur when her mouth split open. Following it up the screams were gurgled out as the Horror ate the fools whole before she had spells fired on her. The Killing Curse hit her and thus she raised her head and turned to her foes to reveal pitch black eyes to them. "Did you just try to curse kill me?" She asked to the horrified Death Eaters who looked upon her soulless empty eyes. They stepped back in fear as they saw the Horror before them. "You did, you did try to curse kill me." She answered for them and thus made her way to the fools who attack.

In response the Death Eaters scattered as they tried to get away from this monster. Spell fire were sent but none of their curses or hexes affected this demonic beast. She grabbed another and proceeded to consume him next before decapitating another with nails extended into claws. Blood spewed and even splattered across the window to show those outside what gores were going on inside. The Death Eaters tried to go for the door but were unable as the Horror now had them properly cornered.

It seems fear had blocked the memory of their own methods of escape as they tried to fire their spells at her only to watch helpless as those spells bounced off the Horror. "Oh how delicious that you who victimized others like this now find yourself like this." She said with her face and stained with blood and her mouth covered in the crimson liquid. Licking her lips they saw her salivating as the saliva melted into the floor when it landed steaming from where it hit stone. "I'm going to enjoy this." The woman said but before she could act talismans hit her back and the wall behind the Death Eaters.

First the talisman on her back went off causing the Horror to cry out in pain as the Death Eaters found a hole made for their desired escape. "Run." Came a male voice and without being told a second time the Death Eaters ran away from the scene.

"No!" The Horror roared out in defiance as her eyes returned to being human like. In response she proceeded to give chase but before she could go far Harry suddenly spun out from behind the hole and then slammed his arm into the Horror's neck. The action had in turn caused the Horror to flip and fall to the ground feeling a bit of pain from that surprise attack. Harry with the Garoken raised slashed down upon the Horror who rolled out of the blades path. Getting back up Harry took a battle stance as Hermione came in and joined her best friend and closest partner.

"Hermione is the Horror trapped here?" Harry asked as he looked to Hermione from the corner of his eye.

"Yes it can't escape." Hermione added knowing they had the Horror trapped here with them both.

The Horror glared at the two before her as they began to circle around each other ready for battle. But as they did so the Horror's eyes narrowed at them in instant recognition of them. "Wait… I know you two." She said as the memory came back to her. "Yes two years ago, I was but a 5th year student at Hogwarts when you both attended." The Horror said as Harry and Hermione saw her outfit with a Hufflepuff crest etched onto her Hogwarts uniform. "Yes Harry Potter and Hermione Granger what are you doing helping those Animals!?" the Horror demanded as she glared at the two before her with contempt etched into her eyes.

"We're not helping them we're trying to stop you, Horror!" Harry yelled as he glared at the Horror before him.

"Traitor!" She yelled while pointing an accusing finger at the duo who stood before her. "They deserve what they were getting they ALL do!" The Horror yelled as she glared at the two. "They have murdered and raped hundreds of victims and were all given nothing short of a slap on a wrist if they ever get punished at all!" The Horror yelled as she was no doubt angry and rightfully so one might add.

"I can't say I don't agree at times." Harry admitted as he looked away from the Horror standing before him. "But." He went on and then glared straight at the Horror. "That is not your place to decide and this is not your world to feed in!" Harry yelled as she glared at the Horror who currently stood before him.

Snarling a bit her growl was more demonic beast like even as she glared at her foes before charging at them with a roar. The battle started as Hermione moved back and Harry met his foe head on. They in turn began a fight worthy of a martial arts action flick with their movements. Though it was clear that Harry's ability were from harsh physical training the Horrors own attacks were wild and savage. Harry performed a spin kick which the Horror avoided before she back flipped to kick Harry in the chin. Harry avoided it and then blocked a punch from the Horror before pushing back the demon.

This went on for a tad bit longer as they were clearly trying to one up the other in this. Knowing she needed more room the Horror jumped upward to one of the high bridges. In her attempt to keep away from Harry though the Horror made a mistake that led her to Hermione's neck of the woods up above. With her Madou Brush in hand Hermione fired spells at the Horror as she got hit with one that caused her pain. Seeing Hermione the Horror tried her best to avoid the attacks as best she could.

Unaware to the Horror Harry seeing the fight began jumping upward and met the Horror on the other side of the bridge. This caused the Horror to be forced to fight off her enemies from both sides of the battle in an attempt to find some space so she can properly fight back. The Horror then blocked both attacks and used her strength to push the two hunters back. She then followed it up with a spin kick which Hermione dodged but Harry did not. Falling off the side Harry acted fast and grabbed the ledge of the bridge and used the momentum to spin himself under the bridge and back atop it. Seeing this Hermione and Harry proceeded to use their weapons and forced the Horror to the railing and had it pinned where it current stood.

The Horror snarled in fury as she was forced into this current position and realizing she had to use her hidden ability to free herself. Shooting out from her back were what appeared to be insect like legs that went about to try stabbing the two. Harry and Hermione seeing this got out of the way. This gave the Horror an opening to use those insect based legs to get away from her current foes. She jumped back down to ground level with a smirk as she now had more room to fight the duo. Seeing their foe Harry and Hermione jumped back down and took a battle stance ready for whatever else the Horror had up her sleeves here. Once they were back on ground level the two once more attacked as the Horror used her new appendages to fight back against the hunters.

Harry and Hermione were forced to block and deflect the attacks from the Horror knowing what it was doing. She then moved her body about after planting the legs to the ground and started attacking both Harry and Hermione from the air. After a few good shots in she jumped around and headed back to the hole Hermione had made to let the Death Eaters out as much as she hated letting those bigots go. Once the Horror was there she retracted her legs and began to charge out and escape. But it seems that would not be the case as the minute she hit the threshold of the boarder the Horror was electrocuted and thus forced back by the barrier Hermione had erected prior.

"Were you not paying attention?" Hermione asked as she and Harry began to approach the Horror currently glaring at them. "You're trapped in here with us and there are only two ways to get out." Hermione said and thus the Horror got angry when she realized what Hermione had meant.

"Horror, you will be cut down." Harry said as he pointed directly at the Horror with his Garoken, ready to do battle.

"Damn you…" The Horror growled as she looked downward causing her face to be covered by her hair. "DAMN YOU FUCKING TRAITORS!" The Horror roared out its rage in its native tongue as she raised her head to reveal that her face now looked more like a spiders face now just before it twisted upside down on a grotesque manor. Her body began to tear apart as and from within the host a large demonic Arachne like Horror was formed.

"Arachne Apostille Horror, Madama Okta." Zaruba spoke getting Harry and Hermione's attention on the duo. "She is quiet the troublesome one, be warry of her claws that serrate a powerful venom, and be warry of her acidic fangs they will melt you to open up your insides which she finds quiet juicy." Zaruba said as Harry understood the Madou Rings warning to him and Hermione.

Harry and Hermione then heard the Horror roar before it went on the attack opting the two to dodge in order to avoid the demon. Once they landed Harry had the Garoken drawn ready for battle which he then raised it skyward once more. Opening the portal Harry summoned his armor and not long after Garo stood in Harry's place snarling at the wretched Horror.

"Your darkness." Garo began as he dropped into his battle stance. "I will cut it away." Garo said as he took a battle stance grinding the Garoken against his left gauntlet.

"Golden Knight?!" The Horror gasped as it realized who stood before her. "GARO!" The Horror roared out with fury and in turn went on to attack Garo.

Garo of course managed to block the attack with his Garoken before forcing his foe back. Once that was done Garo jumped away and avoided the Horrors attack on him. As Garo stood atop the walk bridge the Horror fired off its acidic venom from its mouth opting Garo to run to the side and avoid it. Garo was then cornered as the Horror saw this and proceeded to fire more of its attack. Garo jumped down and slashed through the attacks and once he was close enough slashed at the Horror causing it pain.

The Horror stumbled back from Garo's attack as Garo landed a bit away from it. As the Horror reeled from Garo's last attack it glared at the Golden Knight in contempt over what he did. Garo in response charged in taking the initiative and began to hack and slash at the Horror. The Horror in response tried her best to keep Garo at bay but Okta was no match for the properties of Soul Metal. Garo then forced his way to an opening and jumped up to the large Horror's and kicked her demonic face before jumping onto her back. Once Garo was there he stabbed the Garoken into her back and began to slam his fist into her which had enough strength knock her forward as Garo freed himself. While airborne Garo slashed at the Horror's acid attacks as she had turned around to face the Golden Knight.

Once Garo landed she charged in and used her claws to attack intent to end the Golden Knight here and now. But Garo managed to not only avoid it he charged past her and with the Garoken severed one of her arms causing the Horror a great deal of agony. Okta snarled as she jumped back and stuck to the wall while gripping the stump that used to be her arm.

"Hermione!" Garo called out and thus Hermione was on the case.

"Right!" Hermione called out and in turn with her Madou Brush made a path for Garo to use so he could at last end this Horror and this hunt. It was a path of mystic platforms which Hermione summoned for Garo to use here. Garo began to jump between the platforms his Priestess ally made for him as the Horror in retaliation fired off a barrage of venom shots to stop the Golden Knight. Garo in response easily slashed through them as they came while he closed the distance between himself and Okta. Once Garo got close enough he jumped upward and sliced through the Horror creating a glowing gash that seemingly split it in half. Garo then used the Horrors shoulder to land on the wall where Hermione had a seal set up for Garo to stick on.

Looking upward to his foe Garo roared out and jumped passed the Horror slashing through her separating her head and the right side of her torso from the rest of her body. Garo then landed on the ground with his boots grinding him to a halt as the Horror fell behind him defeated by the legendary Golden Knights own sword. Once the Horror landed its body began to glow for but a moment before bursting into black smoke where it then absorbed into the famous Garoken to be sealed away.

Once the battle came to an end Garo stood up straight and swung his sword to the side before the armor retracted reverting Garo back into Harry. The former Boy-Who-Lived stood there for a moment before proceeding to sheath the Garoken back into its scabbard. He then looked over to Hermione and in turn the two shared a small smile with each other on another successful Horror hunt.

(Meanwhile nearby)

The Order of the Phoenix were staking out the area a Death Eater attack was to occur according to Severus. Dumbledore had sent them out to respond to it as soon as possible and they were there just as anticipated. But just as the first spell was fired the Death Eaters were heard screaming in terror as it sounded like some sort of monster was unleashed upon them. Following it up was the wall blowing up and the Death Eaters running away in terror from whatever was inside.

Aurors were of course called but when they looked inside the investigate they saw Hermione Granger of all people inside the location. Following it up was a Warrior in some sort of Golden Fanged armor fighting against some sort of demon like Knights of the era of Merlin. What surprised them was with Hermione's assistance the warrior had managed to slay the creature with only his sword. But the surprised did not end there as soon the warrior's armor retracted to reveal Harry Potter under the helmet. Of course the order to locate Harry was still important but as the Order was about to move in on the pair Aurors began to show up as the pair left. With a decision made the Aurors sent only one of their members to tail the pair from a distance to hopefully learn where they had been hiding while aiding the Aurors in apprehending the Death Eaters before they escaped. Still Dumbledore will be happy to learn that after two years spent on the search for them Harry Potter and Hermione Granger had been found.

(Later with Harry and Hermione)

The pair was seen walking down the street of London as night had settled and the city was ever quiet. During their walk Hermione had noted Harry had been oddly silent after the Horror was cut down by the boy. As they continued to walk Hermione felt it prudent to ask Harry on his current bout of silence right now.

"Harry are you ok?" Hermione asked as she looked to Harry with concern for him.

Hearing his friend Harry looked and put on a fake smile to assure his bookworm friend. "Yes I'm fine Hermione." Harry assured her but Hermione was not convinced especially after last time he said that.

"Harry you've been oddly quiet ever since that hunt and you promised no more secrets." Hermione said as she looked to Harry with obvious concern.

"I… it's just the Watchdog said something when we were visiting her." Harry began as he looked down for a moment. "And then the Horror being a Hogwarts student." Harry went on as Hermione saw where this was going now.

"You're worried that the war is leaking into the muggle world through the Horrors aren't you?" Hermione asked as Harry nodded to this in confirmation.

"His worries are not unfounded." Zaruba spoke as he got the groups attention on him. "Horrors activity have begun to reach an apex and each year since 1991 the number of Horror sightings and Gate detections have steadily increase." Zaruba said as he knew this information via Harry's predecessor the Garo who trained the boy. "I suspect that Aria is aware of this and in turn so is the council. If my hunch is accurate then they are undoubtedly deploying what Knights they can to learn what is causing uptake in Horrors." Zaruba spoke which caused the duo to grow worried over this new information.

"What can we do?" Hermione asked and in turn Zaruba had one word to answer the duo on this tidbit.

"Prepare." Zaruba said and in turn the group understood the warning in Zaruba's answer. But then the Madou Ring suddenly detected something nearby. "Make haste it seems that we are being followed." Zaruba said and thus the pair glanced out from the corner of their eye only to see nothing. Harry then adjusted his glasses for a moment and in turn activate them with his eye sight changing to show the unseen that cannot be seen. Hermione also had a Madou Tool out as she looked to it discretely and in turn both Harry and Hermione saw a Wizard was tailing the two of them.

"Harry call Dobby to pick us up." Hermione said as she and Harry continued to walk acting as if they did not notice the Wizard.

The Wizard in question continued to follow the duo as they walked down the street to locate their hiding place. Dumbledore at no point ever suspected the two would hide out in the Muggle World where they could easily blend in and navigate due to the pairs shared muggle upbringings. The Wizard in question continued to tail the toe under a disillusionment unaware that he had in fact been detected. They seemed to be walking around aimlessly as the Wizard thought it odd or perhaps they were reeling from that dark encounter with that beast.

But suddenly they took a turn which the Wizard picked up his speed to tail them. But when he also took the same turn, which was into an alley, he saw that the pair was gone. "W-what?!" He gasped when he saw that the two had seemingly vanished from sight.

(Scene Break Unknown Dark Room)

The Unknown duo were hidden away as they continued their schemes. The Dark Figure was nursing a glass of wine as his partner had her own glass. At the moment they were taking but a small reprieve as the female was placing cards on the table all bearing unknown crests. "It seems the Order has begun to investigate into the sudden rise in Horror activity." The woman said as she placed a card atop of another.

"Oh?" The man asked as he took a small sip of his wine.

"It will be prudent of us to start retrieving the 5 remaining sources still in play." The woman said as she placed another card on the growing pile. "One is hidden within a room that has what the summoner desires." She began placing a card to show a raven atop a card with a door. "One is hidden among the hordes in a vault of a maddened dark." She said as she placed a card of a badger atop two cards side by side, one with a goblin and one with constellation called Orion. "One was moved by a redeemed traitor from a cave guarded by the undead to a house of dark hidden by secrets." She said placing a card that had a snake on it over a card to show an old family crest. "One remains with its master and creator always by his side." She went on placing the crest of Slytherin made in black ink similar to kanji onto a card depicting a dark shogun on it.

"And the fifth?" The man asked as he looked to his partner in crime here.

"Guarded yet unknown to the guard destined to be cleansed by the Golden Savior in the Dark whose light hides it from the dark." The woman said and thus the man growled a bit knowing who she spoke up.

"Garo." He growled knowing who his partner spoke of to him. "So he finally inherited it." He snarled a bit with his tone and facial features showing a deep old jealousy.

"Eliminating him first will be prudent but may risk the trappings of fates machinations to turn against us." The woman said and thus the young man sighed.

"No… increase your effort with the Madou Tool let them do the hard work for us." He said and thus the woman was concerned.

"But we need the sources for the." She began but the man raised his hand stopping her.

"We need a small number to suffice and thankfully that fool had made several of them. We simply need only to retrieve them before they can destroy them." He said knowing of the methods to destroy all these great sources of darkness.

"Very well." She said with a small bow to the man whom she had sworn undying loyalty to long ago.

"Now then I believe its time I do my own hunting. A powerful Horror waits for me nearby." The man said as he stood up and made his way to the exit hidden by darkness. As Light prepares for its retaliation the darkness continues to plot and scheme but in a war older then human history itself the question remained who would be the victor. Only time will tell as the inevitable final confrontation was both near and far in this chapter of history. But unknown to Darkness Light always has one final hand to play even in this war between light and dark that has no clear end.

(TBC)

Chapter 3: The Unwanted & Joyous Reunions

(Start Hogwarts Headmasters Office)

Dumbledore was no fool nor was he truly unaware of the daily going of Hogwarts. And at times he liked to think he knew what his students were up to and how they thought. Though subtle Legitemancy helped Dumbledore knew what they truly thought but now all of that had failed him. Snape had deduced a while back that Voldemort was hit by the Potter boy via the same method of their link to each other. In doing so and adding the fact Harry had left the magical world Voldemort saw no more need to use that link. After all if the hero destined to end him has had enough and was willingly offering him the magical world in exchange of being left alone then who was Voldemort to deny.

Still after last evening failed Death Eater attack and the following discovery of Harry Dumbledore was at a loss. He was certain oh so certain that Harry would have hidden away in the magical world despite his vow to cut all ties with them. Dumbledore had been sure that Harry had not returned to the Muggle world, and so had isolated his search to the wizarding world. As well as concentrating on the war effort, he had used his resources to scour every wizarding population in every country on the planet in an attempt to find Harry Potter.

And that had been a mistake he now suffered for. Foolishly Dumbledore had been thinking about what he would do in Harry's situation, not what Harry would do. Harry had wanted to get away from the Wizards, and the vast majority of people raised in the Wizarding World could barely function in the Muggle one, whereas Harry could. Why would Harry hide among the people he wanted to get away from, answer was he wouldn't.

Wizards had little in the way of logic, and Dumbledore had far more of it than most. Unfortunately it had failed him this time. Wizards were so used to magic that most could not even begin to comprehend a life without it, and Dumbledore had fallen into that same trap.

And that had cost them two years and in those two years Harry and Hermione had changed drastically. From what the Order told him Harry was able to summon and return an armor of Gold as he and Ms. Granger battled against some sort of demonic creature. What made it more shocking was that other than the armor Harry only used a sword while Ms. Granger was seen using some unknown magic. It seems wherever they had been they had been trained because the Order member tailing them while the others told Dumbledore what had happened had lost them. He suspected they may have detected him somehow and was leading them away from where they lived before trying to lose the man.

The how, why, when and what of this situation were questions that Dumbledore could think of no satisfying answer to. How did Harry acquire this armor and Ms. Granger this new magic? Why were they fighting this demonic foe that evening? When had they acquired this sort of power? What was that armor and magic that the two had happened upon and what did the two intend to do with it? Dumbledore was no fool he knew that there were things in the world that eluded even himself. Dark and sinister things that were best left forgotten in the past.

Had Harry been corrupted by a dark power and brought Ms. Granger down with him? Or was it the other way around that Ms. Granger in her search for knowledge had discovered it and corrupted Harry with its dark taint? Whichever answer it was neither of those were things Dumbledore would like to think on and thus he needed to find Harry. Especially now after he had located and dealt with one of Riddles Horcruxes with great difficulty of course.

Thankfully he was quick on the uptake that evening as well and thus Dumbledore had managed to narrow down Harry's location. But he would need to send someone who knew the area or knew how to operate in the Muggle World. Thankfully he knew of two who could do the deed without much problems, hopefully.

Just then the Headmaster's floo flared to life with green flames as Nymphadora Tonks and Remus Lupin entered his office and soon stood in front of Dumbledore's desk. "Thank you for coming at such short notice." Dumbledore greeted as he looked to the new arrivals.

"Anytime Professor." Remus began as he still looked the same as ever like a kicked dog. "How can I help?" Remus asked as he looked to Dumbledore wanting to hear what he had to say.

"I'm sure you both had heard of last night's incident?" Dumbledore asked and thus Tonks nodded to the old man.

"Of course it's all everyone has been talking about." Tonks said as she didn't seem accepting of Dumbledore's continued obsession with Harry Potter. She was not blind many muggleborn students have been withdrawing from Hogwarts at an alarming rate. Parents were seeking education for their children elsewhere as less students were enrolled form the mundane world. In fact if rumor held truth the number of muggleborn have been cut clean in half since last year. Tonks suspected it was an exodus and with Voldemort on the rise it made sense. It was the right call at the moment because once it was clear the muggleborn were not going to make it through this war win or lose they decided to cut their losses and hightail it over to greener pastors. More so Tonks has found her faith in Dumbledore waning and a few likeminded people, Minerva McGonagall included, agreed.

Unaware of Tonks thoughts "Well I am happy to inform we have at last found him… well his general location at least." Dumbledore said as he looked to the duo.

"Alright so we just keep the Wizarding public from learning this." Tonks spoke as she looked to Dumbledore. "The kid made it clear he wanted nothing more to do with our world anymore and I say leave him in peace." Tonks said as she felt that if they had done their job as adults and finished this fight years ago Harry would not have had to fight it in his life.

"I'm afraid that cannot be done. If we had located him then the Death Eaters may very well have informed their master of this as well." Dumbledore said as Remus was skeptical for but a moment. "The truth is the longer he says out there now the likely chances he will be found by the Death Eaters." Dumbledore said and that was all that was needed to convince Remus on this.

"Have you spoken to Sirius about this?" Remus asked as he looked to Albus no doubt wanting answers here.

"I'm afraid if we told Sirius he may very well do something rash." Dumbledore admitted as Remus understood what with how Sirius tended to act.

"Yes, of course, you're right," Remus replied and for a moment Tonks was left surprised by the fact Remus would agree to this so easily.

"I have arranged for lodgings for the two of you so you may leave immediately if you'd like." Dumbledore said as he finished giving the needed orders. Tonks glanced at Remus and shook her head before she proceeded to walk down the stairs. Once she was gone, Dumbledore returned his gaze to Remus, handing him a pen. "This is a Portkey to a safe house in nearby. Once you have Young Harry, press down on the top, and it will activate. Do not wait for Miss Tonks. I will deal with the fallout." Dumbledore said as he looked to Remus.

As much as Dumbledore would not like to do this it was all for the greater good. He was aware that Tonks faith had been waning as of late and with who she was he feared that she may reveal things she should not. It was for this reason alone she was to be left behind to distract whatever vile dark forces had their grip upon the pair of wayward students.

Remus nodded and stashed the Portkey in his coat as he walked downstairs. When he reached the bottom, Tonks was waiting for him with a skeptical look on her face. "We're just going to talk to him, right?" Tonks asked as she gave Remus a look he could not identify from her.

"Of course, why?" Remus asked as Tonks then sighed a bit.

"I'm not sure I trust the Headmaster, why doesn't he just go himself?" Tonks asked as she felt there was more to the story then she saw.

"Professor Dumbledore is very busy, Tonks, he can't be running all over the world taking care of one boy." Remus said as Tonks noted Remus did not mention Hermione's name. Tonks may have met the girl back at Grimmauld Place but that brief meeting was all it took for Tonks to decide she liked the bookworm.

"I don't like it, we should just leave Harry alone, we pushed him away and he wants nothing more to do with our world. I say just leave him be and move on." Tonks said as she felt it was only right this was not his fight nor should it be his fight. Harry made his choice and the Wizarding World forced it upon him now they can reap what they had sowed.

"Professor Dumbledore said he's in danger, that's good enough for me."

Tonks shook her head as she once had a thing for the man but his loyalty to Dumbledore may have finally blinded him to the truth here. "I need to go pack a day bag. I'll meet you out there." Tonks said and thus she headed out to grab what she would need… or so she had claimed here.

(Scene Break Nymphadora's Apartment London)

Tonks scowled as she shut the door to her apartment, she'd thought it would be great to work for Albus Dumbledore. But now the so-called 'greatest wizard since Merlin' but now she was bothering a kid who wanted to be left alone as he stated 2 years ago when he left. That wasn't the only thing that bothered Tonks; she felt an uneasiness in her gut had set in after Lupin emerged into the corridor. It was his eyes. They looked shifty his body language had changed since the meeting only two minutes earlier. She didn't like it or him at least not like she used to. But with this in mind she could only hope what she was about to do was the correct choice to make.

Crossing to the fireplace that was set up for Floo calls, she threw a pinch of powder into the hearth and knelt. "The Department of Magical Law Enforcement, Office of Madam Bones..." Tonks said and knew a huge tongue lashing was in her immediate future once she spilled what she currently knew.

(Scene Break the Watchdog Sight)

Harry and Hermione once more entered the Watchdog sight and once more stood before Aria. As they entered the two did a small bow in greeting to the Watchdog. After Harry had once more cleansed the Garoken of the Horror sealed within the two got down to business with Aria.

"I sense the Madou Ring told you?" Aria asked while she was seemingly fishing now not even glancing at them.

"Zaruba told us Horror activity and the opening of Gates have been happening at an alarming rate." Harry said as he looked to Lady Area.

"And we know the Order has been sending agents out to investigate it." Hermione added as she wanted answers of why this was happening now.

Aria of course was silent for a moment as it did not seem she would be answering them on this. Harry growled and just as he was about to snap at Aria for an answer Hermione put a hand on Harry's shoulder to calm him. "Well glad to see he has control of that temper of his." Aria said almost mocking Harry for his near outburst just now. But before either of them could answer Aria began to speak once more. "Do either of you recall that sinister fellow in your old stomping ground, oh what was his name? John, Tim, Bim; Tom." Aria spoke scratching her head with her right index finger in order to recall that man's name.

"Tom… Voldemort!" Harry gasped as he looked over to Aria in shock.

"Voldemort that was it!" Aria said finally recalling the name treating the man as if he was just a minor nuisance to her. "Anyway he's the reason for this increased in Horror activity or in the matter of speaking something he created resulted into this brew catastrophe." Aria said which got the duo of Harry and Hermione's attention.

"What did Voldemort create madam Watchdog?" Hermione asked no longer afraid to say his name.

"Tell me does the term, Horcrux, mean anything to you two?" Aria asked and in turn neither Harry nor Hermione knew anything of the term. "I thought not though unsurprising seeing as most information pertaining to it had been censored or changed to prevent anyone from attempting it." Aria said as she reached out and took a small sweet from the bowl near her throne.

"What is a Horcrux?" Harry asked as he looked to Aria wanting answers on that.

"A Vile form of wizarding magic. Its part ritual part active act and no I won't tell you how it is done but I can tell you what it does." Aria said as she sat on her throne calmly while eating another sweet from her bowl. "After performing a ritual to set an item up as a Horcrux the, would be Horcrux creator must commit an act of coldblooded murder." Aria spoke as the group listened in on this. "The item in question will in turn be imbued with half of the creators own soul and in turn the item becomes a Horcrux." Aria explained much to the groups shock. "This in turn ensured that even if the creator of the Horcrux dies he would not move on to the next world and would in turn roam the world as a wraith until the Horcrux was destroyed." Aria said as this surprised the duo to no end.

"So that's how he did it." Harry said as he realized how Voldemort remained alive all this time.

"It's more than that." Zaruba suddenly spoke as no doubt in his time as an alley to the Golden Knight had faced several of these Horcruxes. "A Horcrux is also a great source of darkness which in turn causes Gates within its area of reach to activate and thus summon Horrors while also attracting Horror to them." Zaruba spoke as Harry and Hermione realized what this meant.

"So the fact things are getting bad is because Voldemort created multiple Horcruxes." Hermione said and thus Aria nodded to the Knight and Priestess duo standing before her.

"Exactly." Aria said as this was bad news for anyone and everyone involved. "The Order has already sent out hunters to locate and eliminate these Horcrux's and/or find information on where they are and how to find them." Aria said as she looked to Harry with her common bored look. "We have already confirmed one such Horcrux was destroyed recently and another was destroyed by your very hands." Aria said as she gestured to Harry.

"Wait I did?" Harry asked and then went wide eyed as he remembered his second year when he slayed the Basilisk. "Tom's Diary!" Harry gasped as it made sense here.

"Yes thus this leaves five left in play one of which is well within our grasp." Aria said as she got to the worst of it. "Once these Horcruxes are cleansed the dark field will vanish with them." Arai said and thus this was good news for them.

"Ok where is it?" Hermione asked referring to the one Aria claimed they have found.

"Right there." Aria said pointing directly at Harry to his surprise.

"Wait… what?" Harry asked surprised by such information Aria had stated.

"I figured as much as did Edward and Edmund." Zaruba said much to Harry's surprise.

"Wait you knew!?" Harry asked as he looked to the Madou Ring.

"Yes but we worried little for it either Garo would cleaned it once you gained the armor or the Tower would cleanse your body of it instead and if those methods failed there is a ritual used to cleanse Madou Tools we can use to remove it." Zaruba said as he sounded calm about such horrifying information.

"But how did it end up on Harry when Voldemort has been trying to kill him?" Hermione asked as this did not make sense to her. "Why would Voldemort make Harry into a Horcrux of all things?" Hermione asked and thus Zaruba and Aria both had a solid theory on this.

"He did not intend to." Zaruba spoke as this got their attention on him. "If I had to garner a guess Voldemort had intended to use Harry's death to create a Horcrux but your mother's actions prevented that. But with the ritual already done and Voldemort's soul being unstable as it was a piece came off and latched onto Harry in order to survive somehow." Zaruba said as it was as solid a theory as they had right now.

Hermione realizing what this would imply knew it had to be removed as soon as possible. "We need to remove it posthaste." Hermione said knowing the longer it remained on Harry the more likely chances it could cause harm to Harry and those he cared for.

"And we will in time, since Garo did not remove it are next best chance would be the Tower and if that does not work we have a ritual that needs time to set up." Aria said calmly which meant she had a plan A, B, and C to use and possibly more back up plans if those three failed. "But we can use it to our advantage of seeking them out." Aria said and thus it was clear she had new orders for them.

"Are you asking us to return to the magical world to destroy these Horcruxes?" Harry asked as he glared at Aria for asking him this.

"Yes I am." Aria said not even denying the accusation since it was in fact as Harry had just said. "As much as you both would not wish to do so the needs of the many outweighs the needs of the few." Aria said as she may spout the Greater Good but she knew its true meaning unlike some people. "But… you will be happy to know that you're free to assassinate Voldemort at your leisure, after all with how warped and corrupt his soul is he is no longer considered a human being." Aria said which she knew was good news for them since this gave them a chance to put their history with the Dark Lord to rest. "I suggest you start preparing for the deed less that man Toom realizes your intentions somehow." Aria said as she figured this would be the case for the dark lord.

With her word to leave the two nodded and turned around before leaving the Watchdog Sight. Once they were gone Aria smirked a bit almost like she found this interesting. "Well this may prove to be enjoyable to watch." She said as if she had just found a new TV show while scrolling through channels landing on the series premier.

(Later back in the Abby)

Harry and Hermione departed from the pathway to the Watchdog sight as said gateway closed behind the pair. "Harry are you ok?" Hermione asked as she knew Harry would not be happy about being forced to return to that world.

Harry in response was silent for a moment but Hermione saw how his fist clenched showing he was not happy. "I… I don't know." Harry admitted as he looked away from the brilliant yet scary girl who had stood by Harry's side for so long. "I wanted to leave that world behind I was tired of being what people wanted me to be and then getting nothing to show for it save for hate and stigma because of their sheep like mindset!" Harry nearly snapped as Hermione knew this assignment was stirring up old memories that Harry rather he forgot.

Realizing Harry was not happy about this assignment the witch turned priestess took Harry's hand into her own and softly squeezed it. This of course got Harry's attention as he knew Hermione was trying to help him get through this.

"Come now Harry lets head to the house so we can prepare." Hermione said as she pulled Harry who happily followed the brightest Witch of their age turned to a Prodigy of a Makai Priestess.

(Scene Break Potter Home Later)

Harry and Hermione entered the home they shared so they can properly start preparing for this assignment. But as they entered they sensed something was not right about the home. Now as any common folk Harry and Hermione always locked the door if they were not going to be home for any reason. It was unneeded but a precaution they took regardless out of habit. The first sign something was wrong was when they opened the door to find it was currently unlocked to them.

After which they calmly began to walk through the house looking around for any signs of a break in or any belongings that were stolen. So far everything seemed calm which had them on edge at least until they heard movement in the kitchen. Hearing this the two nodded to each other and began to make their way over to the kitchen where someone may have broken in and entered.

Harry and Hermione got to the kitchen door and in turn waited for a moment. They in turn nodded to each other and thus opened the door and had blade and brush drawn surprising the person inside their homes kitchen. What they failed to realize was that the 'intruder,' was in fact Emma washing dishes. The Granger Matriarch yelped and dropped a few bank into the sink as Harry and Hermione saw she was here.

"Mum?!" Hermione asked as she was surprised to see her mother had dropped by unannounced.

"Well hello to you too sweetie." Emma said as she sounded a bit annoyed with the scare but knowing their line of work could understand. "Dan and I had a bit of off time from the practice so we decided to come visit." Emma said as it was no secret Harry had the wards keyed to let the couple in.

"Mum as much as I appreciate the sentiment can you at least call to let us know when you're coming." Hermione sighed as she took a seat at the table and rubbed her head from a headache she knew was in fact brewing right now. "You know how we get when you guys arrive unannounced." Hermione added as she was grateful for her parents letting Harry and her live together but she did not appreciate these random unannounced family visits. It was especially bothersome with recent times and the stresses involved with all of it.

"Sorry but I swear the two of you are paranoid at times." Emma said as just then her husband Dan walked in.

"Well considering their line of work I would be paranoid too." Dan said as he walked into the kitchen no doubt having overhead the conversation that was spoken.

"Well since your both here, mum dad we need to talk." Hermione said as she looked to her parents knowing full well they would not like the topic of this important conversation. If the situation was reversed Hermione would not like this particular topic either.

"What is it sweetheart?" Emma asked as she looked to her daughter with concern.

"Mum dad see Harry and I, well we're going to be away for a good while." Hermione began as she looked to her parents with worry. "You know about the Watchdog correct?" Hermione asked as it was Dan who responded to that question.

"Of course there the ones who distribute orders that those like the two of you to carry out." Dan said knowing a commanding officer when he saw one being a retired Navy sailor.

"Well the Watchdog has just given out an order that would have us away for a good while." Hermione explained knowing full well they didn't have a choice in this.

"How long do you mean?" Emma asked as she was worried something might happen to her daughter on this assignment.

"Hard to say." Harry cut in as he was being honest with the two of them. "But we need to leave as soon as possible." Harry said to which Dan and Emma understood as much. Even though they did not like it once their daughter put her mind on something close to nothing can convince her otherwise, it just hurt that they were powerless to help them when the two could die at any moment.

"I see…" Emma said with a sad tone evident in her voice. "I know you two must leave soon but perhaps you'd like to stay for lunch before you depart." Emma said as Harry smiled to this a bit which Hermione shared. And thus with a silent agreement the pair went off to pack while Emma went back to preparing Lunch for the gathered family.

(Scene Break later that Afternoon)

With the needed supplies shrunk and stored away the pair departed the house offering the Grangers time to stay over if they desired. The Grangers of course declined and allowed them to leave with the promise of cleaning up. Hermione's parents were of course very understanding and while they may not like it at least the ones who offered the two gave them the full unbiased truth before recruiting them.

The pair were out and about in London as they went about looking for a bus stop to take them to the first destination of their search for the Horcruxes. Harry was aware enough the Black's had a lot of dark secrets hidden away and he was sure one of them was that on Horcrux's. Hopefully one of those secrets included how to locate one.

But as they walked Hermione felt something off with this current situation right now and quietly glanced over to Harry. "Harry." Hermione warned with her voice carrying with it an obviously clear tone of urgency.

Harry heard her and thus looked over his shoulder as he knew what Hermione was talking about. The two of them were once more being followed by someone no doubt recognizing the duo from their time spend in Wizarding Britain. With this information in mind the pair ducked into a side street so to avoid their pursuers subtly increasing their pace as they tried to lose the ones following them. Using the Side Streets they tried to make their way back to the main street and in turn a Makai Path knowing the sooner they lost their pursuers the sooner they can carry on the mission Aria had given them.

When they were about to enter the main street once more was when a man with greying brown hair popped out of an ally in front of them. "Hello, Harry." Remus said as Harry saw he looked just as beaten and warn as he did back when he was a 3rd year student in Hogwarts well over 4 years ago.

Harry stepped forward, glaring at Remus suspecting he was not here to make conversation. Especially when he glanced behind him and saw Nymphadora Tonks approaching them from the other end of the street boxing the duo in. "Hello, Professor." Harry greeted as he hoped this day would never come.

"Harry, I'm not your Professor anymore, you can call me Moony, that's what you're Dad called me when he was alive." Remus offered as Harry would beg to differ on calling him Moony.

"Is there a reason you're here, sir?" Harry asked as he was ready to fight his way out if the need arrives.

Remus frowned when he noticed the tone Harry had with him here. "Harry, you're angry. Why?" Remus asked as Harry decided to put his cards on the table as it were.

"I knew someone would be along eventually to take me back to the madhouse that was magical Britain." Harry said showing a lack of any desire to return to that. "You were Sirius and my Dad's best friends, and now you're reduced to being a lackey for the Headmaster." Harry said as he knew his father and Sirius both would have wanted Harry to be happy and if leaving the Magical world was the way then they would not stop him from making that choice.

"Harry the Headmaster is only doing what he feels is best for you." Remus said but Harry cut him off before Remus could continue.

"I'm blooming 17 already and according to your laws I'm of age!" Harry snapped back as he glared at Remus making it clear he had no intentions of returning unless he absolutely had to return which was at the moment due to Aria's assignment to them. "Tell Dumbledore!" Harry began but Remus cut him off next.

"Headmaster Dumbledore, Harry," Remus corrected but Harry would not have any of it from Remus. It hurt Harry won't lie but Remus coming here to try and force him to return was a true betrayal him just as bad if not worse than Peter's betrayal.

"Tell Dumbledore that if he wants me to come back he better come do it himself then sending out one of his sheeple to do the deed." Harry went on as he glared at Remus. "Is Sirius still a wanted fugitive?" Harry interrogated as he glared at Remus. "I asked because last time I was there it seemed that Dumbledore knew or at least suspected Sirius was innocent, but he let him rot, why?" Harry asked as he glared at Remus.

"I'm sure the Headmaster did all he could for Sirius..." Remus tried to reason but Harry wouldn't have any of it.

"I doubt it." Harry said as he carefully reached into his robe for the Garoken just in case this gets messy. The Order had always practiced a neutral stance on the likes of Vampire and Werewolves. Most of the time they never asked for their bout in life but the hunger, thirst, and savage instincts made them a threat to humans. The Order was clear on this do not attack or cut down either unless they attack first and if a Lycan is in human form then he is effectively human until the full moon. Harry didn't want to do it but if it's in self-defense then so be it.

Remus scowled, his eyes darting from Harry to Hermione whom he began to further suspect both had been brought into a bad crowd. "Harry, enough. It's time to come home. This little act you're putting on isn't impressing anyone and I'm sure Ms. Granger's parents would not approve of what either of you are doing." Remus said and thus Hermione had a retort to that.

"I think it's impressive." Hermione commented with a smirk but was far from done. "And for your information Professor while I do respect honest I do, I do not hold Dumbledore in as high regards as I used to." Hermione said and then went for the sealing nail. "Furthermore while my parents did not approve at first they eventually came around and saw I was doing something that saved many lives." Hermione said as this got a good reaction from Harry here.

Harry threw a grin back at her before facing Remus again. "I won't be coming back to Dumbledore's control and manipulations his crimes against me far outweigh the respect I used to have for him." Harry said as he glared at Remus almost daring him to try something.

Remus's face darkened when he said this as even Zaruba could sense the Inga building within this man. "I was asking, now I'm telling you, we're going home, now." Remus said as Harry opted to stand his ground.

"In the Wizarding World I am legal age now that means I can do and be whatever I want to be." Harry said as the 17 year old glared at Remus. "This also means that you don't have any authority over me anymore, and you can't make me do anything I don't want to. Unless you intend to use force." Harry said and in turn began to take a defensive stance. "And if it comes to that then I will defend myself." Harry said showing that he won't attack but he will fight if he has to.

"Don't make me do this, Harry..." Remus warned as he did not want to do what he was about to do.

"Goodbye, Mister Lupin," Harry replied, moving to slip past the older man with Hermione walking with him.

"Harry!" Remus yelled, trying to grab Harry by the arm, only to be met by a right fist to the jaw. He staggered back slightly, clutching at his mouth as a trickle of blood ran from his now split lip. But when he looked up Remus found himself on the business end of the Garoken making him go wide eyed.

"Mum and dad would be ashamed of you." Harry said as he then went for the killing blow as it were. "You're just as much a rat as Peter was." Harry said and thus he kept Remus there for a tad bit longer. "Damn it, Tonks, stun them, we'll figure it out later!" Remus cried out but that would not be the case. He then saw that Tonks did have her wand drawn, but she wasn't pointing it at Harry or Hermione, she was pointing it at Remus. In the instance between grabbing Harry and getting punched by the said boy, Aurors loyal to the Ministry had appeared with Madam Bones in tow.

"I can't believe it has come to this." Amelia said as she felt nothing but pity for Remus. Ever since Harry and Hermione left the Wizarding World things have gone downhill for many. Voldemort was back and while Fudge was forced to step down the war was currently at a steep stalemate. But with more and more new blood leaving and some old bloods doing the same it was clear that there might not be much of anything left to save soon. Remus swore to himself as he eyed off the wands pointed at him. "Hand over your wand Mister Lupin, you are under arrest for attempted kidnapping." Amelia said as Remus realized he was now cornered.

"Yes, of course..." Remus replied, reaching into his coat unaware that Harry's little friend saw it coming. Zaruba opted to vibrate to warn Harry and thus Harry did the only thing he could do. Thus as Remus pulled out the pen Harry slashed through it with the Garoken and in turn the magic set into it was severed and destroyed by the Soul Metal blade.

Harry then felt pity to watch another of the Marauders join the wrong side. As Remus was cuffed he would no doubt be freed on the word of Dumbledore alone. Harry and Hermione looked over to Tonks and saw that she was handing her wand over to Madam Bones almost expecting herself to be arrested next.

"This was a portkey." Harry said as he got everyone's attention as he passed the broken pen over to the Aurors who caught it. With a quick spell they saw it was in fact a portkey but the magic it had was gone no doubt since Harry cut it in two and cleanly so one might add.

"Auror Tonks, did they tell you they'd be using a safe house?" Amelia asked as she looked to Tonks wanting answers.

"No, Ma'am, they said we were here to talk to Harry. I thought Lupin might try to grab him. I didn't think he'd use a Portkey." Tonks said as it was clear she felt bad about taking part in this even if she was unaware.

"It's fine Auror Tonks, I should have thought of that." Amelia said as she knew that with Harry being discovered many eyes will come looking soon.

Seeing his work here was done Harry and Hermione began to take their leave of the area… at least until Amelia stopped them. "A moment if you would Mr. Potter." Amelia said as Harry stopped for but a moment.

"What is it?" Harry asked with a cold aloof glare to the head of the DMLE.

"I assume you are not aware due to your desire to sever ties from our world which I shall respect." Amelia said as she knew Harry needed to hear this. "But a year into your escape Sirius was given a trial and cleared of all charges." Amelia said as she looked to Harry who went wide eyed in shock to this.

"If you're lying to me even for a moment." Harry began as his threat was clear but Amelia smiled to this.

"No why would I try to betray my husband's godson?" Amelia smiled and in turn Harry realized what Amelia said as the now Madam Black made herself clear. "I do hope we may meet on friendlier terms to 'catch up,' as it were." Amelia said and thus Harry and Hermione nodded and took their leave of the woman.

(Later with Harry and Hermione)

The duo continued to make their way to the tubes so they may travel to Grimmauld. Once they had arrived the boarded a train and thus began to journey to get themselves to Grimmauld. As they did this Hermione decided to voice her concerns about that previous confrontations. "It seems things have changed in the two years we've been gone." Hermione said as Harry nodded to this.

"Does it bother you?" Harry asked as he looked to Hermione with concern for the girl.

Turning her head Hermione gave her answer. "No not in the way you're thinking." Hermione said as she looked to Harry.

Harry had often thought Hermione felt like she made a mistake leaving the magical world for this darker world with him. But every time he looked she excelled as a Makai Priestess almost like she found her life calling by being one who protects. As they went through two years of harsh training they were one day asked to pick a backup plan just in case things did not turn out as intended. While Harry's teacher had faith he always reminded Harry that Garo had the final say on who would inherit the armor. With the need for a backup plan in mind, this eventually caused University to beckon for Harry and Hermione. They used a couple of potions to get into the same University together. Lilith and a few of their new friends joined them, but Luna was not amongst them. She, like most of the purebloods who had taken up the offer for help, did not have the same level of non-magical education as Harry, Hermione and the Muggleborns, and so stuck with the tutors.

As Hermione went into law, Harry was troubled with what he really wanted to do. He was toying with the idea of becoming a doctor and using magic to help him when Hermione took matters into her own hands and dragged him into Culinary Arts where he was found to have a gift for it. Having never been quite the academic that Hermione was it came as no surprised Harry would excel in such a career path.

Thankfully it was unneeded but also it served as a good retirement should they ever feel that they've done enough. "Harry I'll never regret this life because in a way our lives can be used to save many others." Hermione said as she had seen enough of the Horrors to know they could NOT be reasoned with. They were in fact true dark creatures who will keep coming so long as humankind live on earth.

"But you can't deny the war hasn't ended if we continue we'll very well be walking into live fire." Harry said to which Hermione fully understood the implications of it.

"Then we look out for each other and fight our way through." Hermione said and thus Harry smiled to her. "Besides they did do one thing correct." Hermione added as the two began to move closer to each other.

"Oh what's that?" Harry asked feigning ignorance to the bookworm's statement.

"Their desire to drive you and anyone like me away drove us to each other." Hermione said while she wrapped her arms around Harry's neck while smiling.

"You don't say." Harry said and thus were about to share a kiss. At least until the train automatic voice was heard. The duo sighed when they heard this and parted knowing they had arrived at their destination. As the train came to a stop the dup had one thought to think of upon arrival. "So what do we do if the Order is there?" Harry asked as he looked to Hermione with clear concern.

"Wait for them to leave or try and sneak about." Hermione said as she had magic that would make them want to leave and as she saw the Makai had much more powerful forms of magic then the Wizarding World. In fact Hermione's Madou Brush was made from her old wand giving it a nice boos in power for her. To think the Priests and Priestesses of the Order of Makai created their own Madou Brushes was truly a shock but an obvious welcomed shock. Still they had to be careful now that Dumbledore had their scent chances are he won't give up on it until he had the pair.

(Scene Break Number 4 Grimmauld Place Sirius later that evening)

Sirius was more or less alone at the moment. It has been two years since Harry and later Hermione left Magical Britain and needless to say things have been chaotic. When the letter had hit the press Sirius wanted to go out and find Harry but actually stopped himself from doing so. Sirius had to think for a second and from everything he saw Harry had reached his breaking point and wanted out of this world of darkness and bigotry. He was always in danger and always unhappy here and since he was not with the Dursley's he made it clear he did not WANT to be found by anyone.

Sirius had to make the hardest choice of his life and that was for Harry's own good. He let Harry go because wherever he ended up was sure better than this shite world of magic. And it was a good thing that he did so because on the next order meeting and those following it concerns had been raised. Molly who was all for keeping the children out of the world was agreeing with everything Dumbledore said when it came to locating and bringing Harry home.

The meetings had been less and less about fighting the Death Eaters and more about bringing Harry back 'home,' and by force if needed. Dumbledore had an unhealthy obsession with Harry and in turn Sirius was very much concerned for it so when Hermione had chosen to leave next Dumbledore had been given a proper tongue lashing via Hermione's response letter to the headmaster. But right after that particular incident when Dumbledore suspected Sirius of hiding Harry a Legitimancy attempt had saw to it Dumbledore banned from his home. That had caused a domino effect as one by one Members of the Order of the Phoenix were exiled from Grimmauld. Sirius took back control of his shite family's home from Molly especially when he caught her trying to let Dumbledore back in via the Floo.

It eventually reached an apex when Sirius and Remus had their falling out. Sirius was saddened by this that his best friend was siding with Dumbledore more than Harry. Sirius had to give Remus the ultimatum Harry's happiness or his loyalty to Albus Dumbledore. But since Dumbledore managed to get Remus an education at Hogwarts and later a job for a year there the Werewolf chose the headmasters side.

Right now the only ones permitted to enter Grimmauld have been Bill, Charlie, Fred, and George Weasley mainly to escape Molly. Nymphadora Tonks, Amelia Black nee Bones and their niece Susan Bones, and finally Andromeda Tonks. Now most would wonder why this was the case and the answer is actually quite simple. After his initial fallout with Dumbledore Sirius took Kreacher and popped on over to Gringotts to pay for a hefty defense to get him a fair trial and his name cleared. Of course with how things were going he needed to start using the Black and Slytherin in him to get ahead.

With the Goblins aid Sirius had eventually made his case and thus was cleared of all charges against him. All it took was placing a few sacks of Gold here and there to the right greasy hands to make it happen. He hated having to stoop to that level and he made the Goblins aware of this and he earned some of their respect for it. He didn't want to do it but he swallowed his pride and did it anyway. With his title restored and his seat reclaimed Sirius had been doing his best to fix what he could and keep the Death Eaters from taking the Ministry completely. Fudge was booted off the seat but alas was made the new Ministers advisor for it.

Thankfully he ensured Lucius and his ilk would never be able to claim the Black Fortune. But then came good knew for Sirius Black. Sirius learned that the Goblins knew where Harry had hidden made it so Harry would receive it in the event Sirius did not have a son. Harry wanted to be away from the Magical World and thus Sirius would honor his Godsons request even if it meant never seeing him again. At the moment Sirius was alone in the house save for the House Elf Kreacher. Amelia was at the Ministry with Tonks after an incident with Remus that Tonks was involved with. They were keeping quiet about it but Sirius suspected his wife and cousin would tell him when they returned to Grimmauld Place later.

Just then he heard movement from the door as his Auror Instincts kicked in. When he was at Gringotts after his trial he ensured Bellatrix was cast out of the Family so she would have no access to this place. Narcissia was up in the air but just because she never took the mark didn't mean she wasn't firmly on Voldemort's side of this war. His wife and the few people still allowed entry always used the Floo and only use the Front Door if they did not have any access to the Floo Network. But even then they always knocked before entering and more so Amelia and Nymphadora would be at the Ministry for a tad bit longer to deal with the Remus fallout.

Susan was at a trusted friends place so that scratched her off the list as a possibility because she always made sure he knew if she was going to be home early via Kreachers aid. With his wand drawn Sirius moved through the house using the old Auror training that never left him suspecting an intruder had entered these halls.

As he moved the sound the intruders made suggested they were light on their feet but the creaking of the wood did not conceal them. As he moved carefully he saw a light from below one of the doors and shadows moving about underneath it. This gave him a precise idea on where the intruder was currently located at now. Swallowing is breath Sirius opted now to strike the intruders.

Swinging open the door Sirius fired off a stunner to the intruders so he could interrogate them. But when the intruders moved the stunner had missed. Do to this Sirius had in turn found himself quickly disarmed by another spell from a brush that the female held. Before Sirius could go fisticuffs against his foe he soon found himself on the receiving end of a punch to the gut, and a grab to his head which made him come forward. Once that was done he was kicked down and then found a sheathed sword held against his neck.

But as this happened he finally got a good look at the female with the brush and went wide eyed to this. "Hermione?" Sirius asked and thus Hermione went wide eyed there.

"Sirius?" Hermione said and thus he felt the pressure on his neck lighten enough for him to breathe. Sirius looked and was wide eyed as he saw Harry there who in turn saw his godfather.

"Sirius?" Harry asked worried this may be a ploy from Dumbledore to bring him back.

"Harry what are you doing here?" Sirius asked as he looked to Harry in shock. "I thought you didn't want to return?" Sirius asked as he wanted Harry here but he knew he was not safe in the Magical World anymore now more than ever.

"Sirius… I didn't have much of a choice." Harry said and thus Hermione spoke up.

"Things are complicated and we needed your family library." Hermione said as she looked to Sirius and thus the Head of the Black Family knew it was going to be one of those evenings for him. "We were hoping to do it before the Order showed up and knowing you they might already." Hermione began but Sirius cut her off.

"That won't be happening." Sirius explained much to the duo's shock. "There hasn't been a proper Order of the Phoenix meeting here in over a year." Sirius said and thus it was clear both sides were at a lost here.

"Alright here is how we'll do this… you tell us what you know and we tell you what we know in the library." Harry said and thus Sirius could agree.

"Kreacher!" Sirius called out and thus Kreacher popped into existence.

"What can Kreacher do for Blood Traitor Master and filthy half-blood and mudblood?" Kreacher mumbled as he glared at them.

"Refreshments for us if you would." Sirius said and thus Kreacher in turn nodded and popped away from the group. "Now then let us talk." Sirius said and thus it was time for both sides to be caught up on things that have been occurring.

(Later the Black Family Library)

"I can't believe I missed your wedding." Harry said as Sirius had confirmed he and Amelia had tied the knot at long last.

"I'm sorry you missed it." Sirius said as he understood the why while Hermione was hard at work perusing through the library. Sirius was getting the duo caught up on the recent events in the two years the pair had been gone. From what they gathered Dumbledore was wasting resources needed for the war on locating Harry. When asked why he told the order to trust him or some hogwash that Harry would be in danger because Voldemort would not allow Harry to escape him for long.

But the way Sirius saw Dumbledore go about it made him concern since by the looks of it Dumbledore had an almost unhealthy obsession with Harry. Harry had told what happened with Remus to which Sirius revealed that after Remus the Marauders were officially disbanded. Apparently the two had a falling out from what Sirius had told Harry. The boy felt his father would be rolling in his grave in anguish with what was happening, one friend betrayed them and his two other friends have broken apart because of Dumbledore.

Thankfully Sirius had no intentions of telling Dumbledore anything about Harry and his current location. But Sirius also suspected Albus may have a bug on this house to find the information on Harry's current whereabouts. And seeing as Remus was willing to abduct Harry for this the Wizard turned Makai Knight feared the worse. But Harry made it clear this world would handle its own problems not come to him to fix it for them. They may not like it but he was done being their hero one day and scapegoat the next whenever it benefited them and their medium. By the looks of it the current Minister was barely holding on to any control while Amelia and Sirius were doing most if not all of the heavy lifting there. The war itself was not looking too good either with the Ministry and the Order all it needed was a Spark and hundreds of Horrors will rush in for an all you can eat buffet.

"Now before we go to why you came back… where have you been all this time?" Sirius asked as he wanted to know what the pair were up to since they had chosen to leave magical London two years ago.

"To make a long story short, I was originally going to spend my days in isolation." Harry began as he sat across from Sirius while nursing a cup of tea. "Hermione joined me when I had a vision of Voldemort and his Death Eaters attacking her so I mounted a rescue with six House Elves." Harry said as Sirius paid attention to his returned Godson. "Of course that was when my life changed because one of the Death Eaters was a monster called a Horror." Harry said as Sirius grew weary of this new reveal. "Hermione and I thought we were dead when we got saved by a couple of members of a Knightly brotherhood who has dedicated their entire existence to hunting these Horrors." Harry explained as Sirius heard this and was now worried.

"Hermione and I ended up joining them, it paid well had benefits and vacation time." Harry joked a bit which got a small chuckle before he went back to getting serious. "But I enjoyed it despite the high mortality rate because I can help people and just be a random stranger to them." Harry said as it was clear he still wanted to help people but he didn't want the recognition or the fame for it.

Knights? Horrors?" Sirius asked as he tried to figure this bit out.

"Allow me." Zaruba spoke getting Sirius attention. Harry lifted up Zaruba and thus had the Madou Ring facing Sirius. "Greetings Sirius Orion Black I am Madou Ring Zaruba." Zaruba introduced as he looked directly to Sirius here. "I am the eternal ally to the Golden Knight Garo which has been inherited by Harry Potter here from his master who was my previous partner." Zaruba spoke as Sirius was wrapping his head around the concept of this ring.

"A pleasure to meet you." Sirius said and thus Zaruba nodded to the Black Head.

"Likewise Harry has spoken highly of you." Zaruba said as this helped Sirius come to terms with the talking ring. "Any who the Makai Order has existed for as long as human history has been recorded perhaps even longer and have dedicated their entire lives to hunting and eliminating Horrors wherever they may appear." Zaruba spoke as Sirius paid attention to the Madou Rings explanation.

"I'm guessing you lot never found a way to end them for good?" Sirius asked and thus Zaruba sighed almost like Sirius figured it out.

"Regrettably the Horrors have an entire world to inhabit where they enter ours through objects stained with darkness called Gates." Zaruba explained summarizing the important bits of this story. "And regrettably humanity has a tendency to be messy and thus create these Gates." Zaruba added and thus Sirius began to put the pieces together here.

"So that meant so long as humanity exist Horrors will continue to enter our world?" Sirius asked and thus Zaruba nodded to Harry's dear godfather.

"That they will but it does not keep the order form hoping for a future of a world without Horror." Zaruba said as Sirius understood what the Madou Ring explained.

"I see." Sirius said with a sigh as he now understood where Harry has been and what he has been doing for over two years. "Now that I think about it." Sirius began as he realized he had a great deal of objects in the house with such taints to become Gates to welcome Horrors.

"Don't worry Sirius just gather everything and I can start cleansing of your families dark objects here with my sword." Harry said but then looked down a bit on this. "But that's now why we're here." Harry said and thus Hermione finally spoke from a nearby table.

"Here it is!" Hermione called out getting attention from the two men here.

"You found it?" Harry asked as he headed over to Hermione who nodded to this.

"Yes everything we need to know about Horcruxes." Hermione said as she had the page with the information book marked.

"Horcruxes that is what you needed to know about?!" Sirius asked as he was now growing a bit worried.

"Not how to make them Sirius how to track them and possibly destroy them." Harry said as Sirius heard what Harry said. "We know that Voldemort had created a Horcrux several of them in fact." Harry said as Sirius saw where this was going. "It's what keeps him alive and thanks to them Horror activities and Opened Gates have been rising at an alarming rate." Harry explained and thus Sirius now understood what was happening here.

"Two bird's one stone." Sirius explained as he saw what this meant for them. "Destroy the Horcruxes and you stem the tide while taking away the Dark Lords Immortality." Sirius said as he saw what this meant for them now. "Does this meant that?" Sirius began but Hermione cut him off on that thought process.

"Not sure I'll need to read everything I can before we go any further with it." Hermione said as she was now focused on reading the page that had all of the information on Horcrux's. "It might be a bit because I also need to make sure I didn't miss anything from other books in this place." Hermione said as she gestured to the stacks of books on either side of her that she had searched through already for the information on this dark magic.

"Well…" Sirius began as he looked to the pair here. "It would seem you two might be here for the evening." Sirius said as he hoped they would accept his offer. "And with the Order of the Phoenix all but banned from my home you won't have to worry about them." Sirius said to which the pair heard what he was saying to them. "So if you'd like I can offer you both a room to stay for the evening and once you have all that you needed you can start the search at earnest." Sirius said as Harry and Hermione looked to each other.

"We accept." Zaruba said much to the pair's shock.

"Zaruba!?" Harry and Hermione cried knowing Zaruba tends to make decisions for the two of them.

Knowing it annoyed them Zaruba began to defend his decision on this. "As it stands we help each other out we cleanse the dark objects of this place Sirius and you get the information on the Horcrux everyone wins." Zaruba said as he explained his logic on this sleeping arrangement.

"Well I suppose if you say it that way." Hermione said and thus she sighed to this. "Very well." Hermione said before returning to her book in a more relaxed state now.

"I'll have Kreacher prepare a room for you two." Sirius said and thus had one more bit to add. "And I'll have him guide you to where are dark objects are kept." Sirius said as he rather not deal with a Horror here.

"Thank you." Harry said and thus opted to join Hermione as she read the books by relaxing on the couch in case she needed him to do something for her. With a smile on his face Sirius left the two to their devices as he had to inform Amelia and Susan of their surprise guests for the evening. But while Sirius was happy to have his Godson back he hoped he would leave to return life away from the Magical World that drove him away. But a selfish part of his mine hoped he would let them come as well at least to visit his Godson on a regular bases. Still Sirius was smiling as soon Susan would be meeting her cousin for lack of better words… he just hoped Harry would let bygones be bygones after 4th year.

(Scene Break Unknown Dark Location)

The mysterious mastermind was sitting alone now as he rested his head on his fist with an amused smile adorning his features. As he sat there the sound of symphony music was playing from a nearby record player as the young man enjoyed its tunes. As he sat there he smiled as from his right arm an amulet was seen wrapped around his wrist. This amulet was special as inside it was an azure blue crystal that gave an ominous glow.

"Well my old master we shall see who is truly worthy your successor or your failed students?" He said and in turn closed his eyes to enjoy the music. Plans were in motion and a game of chess was being played but the question that held, what the final move in this game was.

(TBC)

Chapter 4: Burrow of Agendas

(Start Hogwarts Headmasters Office)

Dumbledore peered over his fingers at Severus Snape and he was frowning. Snape was informing him of Voldemort's response of the failed raid how the Death Eaters there were raging about a girl who became a monster. A former students in fact, judging by her uniform who had been abducted by the Death Eaters prior. Regardless it did come with good news since despite the incident being interrupted so to bait Harry to the open it still drew him out regardless.

"It would seem that wherever Potter had been hiding had been in the Muggle World." Snape sneered as he looked to the Headmaster. "And by the looks of it had acquired a new power to scare Death Eaters with illusions." Snape said not at all buying the concept of monsters hiding in human skin. The way they had described it was clearly a sign of madness and the Dark Lord even after Legitmancy did not buy it assuming it was some sort of illusion.

In the recent times things have not been going well for the Ministry. Ever since Sirius took his seat and later married Amelia Bones Dumbledore had been ignored in his attempt to give these poor lost souls mercy. A month into Sirius Black name being cleared and claiming his seat his sources with the Ministry had reveal to him that all in all forty three ministerial employees, from Aurors to Maintenance Staff, had been arrested for being Death Eaters during the internal purge led by Amelia Bones. In that purge twenty two of those employees were being held for assisting the Death Eaters and nineteen others were still being held for questioning purposes. These arrests had, in turn, led to the arrests of another sixty seven people, including family members and friends of those already arrested.

Dumbledore shook his head sadly. If Amelia were to have her way, all of those people would be incarcerated inside Azkaban by the end of the month. But alas to Dumbledore's mind they could all be redeemed and he knew they wanted to be redeemed. All that was needed was to remove Voldemort from power and all these people would be free from his influence. Then they could all go back to their calm, everyday lives and live in peace. It was only out of fear that they had joined Voldemort, he was almost certain of it.

In a way he was right; many of those who joined Voldemort only did so after being threatened, but many more did so out of some kind of perceived superiority of pure-blooded wizards over Muggles and Muggleborns. The best way to counter such attitudes, as any halfway intelligent muggle will tell you, is education, and that's where Dumbledore fell short.

Were he in any way committed to uniting the Wizarding World, he would have made Muggle Studies a mandatory course for the Purebloods so that they could see that they were not all that different from each other, and he would have insured that the course was taught by someone who knew what they were talking about and that the information available was up to date. He also would have set up a mandatory class for muggle born and muggle raised students, teaching them about pure-blood customs and helping themselves to integrate better into the wizarding society that they were, for all intents and purposes, simply shoved into at the deep end and expected to swim.

Most sank, and as the head of what was supposed to be one of the leading magical schools in the world, that was Dumbledore's fault. Sure one could argue that the school governors might not have liked it, but Dumbledore had been a teacher long enough to have taught many of them, so whose fault was that? Also most of them would not really have cared either way; as purebloods they cared more for the title than the job and would have let Dumbledore do what he wanted (as he usually did) unless Lucius Malfoy bullied them around to his way of thinking and, as Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot and Supreme Mugwump of the International Confederation of Wizards, Dumbledore had the responsibility, and the power, to make sure that Malfoy could not do that.

Of course, seeing as none of this fitted into Dumbledore's personal delusions of himself, he completely failed to see it, and thus the cycle continued. "Does Voldemort at all suspect Harry was the one involved as well?" Dumbledore asked as he looked to Snape.

"Hardly but that will only last for so long." Snape said as he knew the Potter brat was as subtle as a Dragon in a tea shop. "The boy could be due for a lesson in humility." Snape added as far as he saw Potter was still intent on his little tantrum that was going on for well beyond 2 years already.

"As long as Voldemort does not know he has returned we still have time to act." Dumbledore said as that was all he cared about getting Harry back under his control so he may fulfill his destiny at long last. "Now that young Harry has been found I have faith in Remus and Tonks that they will bring him home. But every minute Young Harry is away from us is a minute more than I am comfortable with." Dumbledore said causing Snape to sneer over this.

"I have no faith in Lupin, the man has no spine," Snape observed as he knew how Remus was just one bad decision from becoming another Pettigrew. Though Snape did take a sick comfort that after Sirius and Remus had their falling out his childhood bullies, the Marauders, were finally no more.

"Be that as it may..." Dumbledore began before being interrupted by an owl landing on his desk. When the old headmaster noted the parcel it carried Dumbledore relieved it of its package before it then flew away. Dumbledore looked at the note and let out a breath through his nose. "Remus failed." Dumbledore said as he saw the note was from one of his contacts within the Ministry which detailed Remus had been arrested for attempted kidnapping.

Dumbledore waved his wand and summoned his pensive placing it on the desk. He poured Remus's memory, that his contact had managed to make, into the bowl, and thus the two dived in. A few minutes later, they surfaced, and Snape almost had a smirk on his face. "I've wanted to do that to Lupin for many years, and I'm almost jealous Potter beat me to it." Snape said as he took a bit of pleasure seeing Potter do that to Remus and then held him at sword point right after.

Dumbledore glared at Snape as he put the pensive away. "I don't find that funny Severus. I am genuinely concerned about this independent streak Young Harry has developed. I fear that Miss Granger has become quiet a bad influences on him, and I do not know how to mitigate her influence, assuming she is in fact the cause." Dumbledore said as he found it troubling how that memory went down. Yes Harry once wielded a sword but he never expected Harry to learn to use one so expertly. Remus had barely had time to act when Harry drew the Garoken on the weary Werewolf. But with Tonk's actions Dumbledore feared that she may be spilling what she knew about the Order to Amelia making her a security risk now.

"We could simply eliminate her…" Snape suggested with a vicious sneer.

"…That is an unacceptable option, for the moment. Killing Ms. Granger would alienate Young Harry further, we a simple way to control him." Dumbledore said as he had hoped Hermione would have talked Harry to returning to the Wizarding World 2 years ago when they had crossed path. Apparently the fact Snape and young Draco were part of the raid group attacking her home did not help that.

"We could potion the boy," Snape suggested as he did have a few potions that should make Harry complacent to the headmaster.

Dumbledore sat back in his chair and pondered Severus's suggestion for a few minutes. It did have some merit to it but the problem was getting passed that armor and blade Harry now wielded. The sword would be a simple matter it's the armor itself that was concerning for Dumbledore. And even if they could get close chances are Ms. Granger will be there to stop it. Suspecting Snape has an idea to get passed those two variables he looked to the Potions Master before speaking again. "Go on…" Dumbledore said hoping that Snape had a plan of some kind to get passed Hermione and that golden fanged armor.

Neither of them noticed Winky the House Elf, who was sitting behind Dumbledore's chair, completely invisible and listening to every word that was being said. A small smile appeared on her face. Master Harry and Mistress Hermione were going to be so happy with her spying.

(Scene Break Grimmauld Place)

In the dining room of Grimmauld Harry, Hermione, and Sirius were there with Amelia and Susan Bones as they shared a meal. As the Black/Bones combo family ate with the Makai Knight and Priestess there was a tense awkwardness in the air.

Prior to this once Kreacher had gathered the artifact Harry had proceeded to stab each and every one of them. In doing so black smoke shot out of them as the darkness inside them, were purged. Harry was surprised how much of them there was but once they were cleansed they had become more or less harmless to practically everyone. As Harry worked Hermione continued to research what she could on Horcrux their origins, how they're made, and even the detrimental effects of making, using, and being exposed to one.

At the dinner table the tension was so thick one could cut it with a knife. Harry was ready just about to blurt something out to relieve some of it. "So Sirius said you two use to be Hogwarts Sweethearts." Harry suddenly said as he looked to Amelia.

"I would not say that." Amelia said as Harry listened to her. "Though I would be lying that a part of me had hoped things had been different after Halloween of 1981." Amelia said as she knew how that fateful night turned out for all those involved.

"Yeah sorry." Harry apologized for that as it felt all that shit that happens in Wizarding London seems to revolve around him.

"It's quiet alright Mr. Potter." Amelia said as she continued to eat her food. "Though in a perfect world you and Susan would have been raised together and been like siblings." Amelia said as it was clear if she was not Harry's godmother she might as well be if Sirius had not been arrested over 16 years ago.

"Yeah siblings." Harry trailed off awkwardly as the events of the Tri-Wizard Tournament replayed in his mind where he saw Susan taking part in Malfoy's enchanted buttons of Potter Stinks. Harry didn't want to say it aloud especially at the table as Hermione was even gesturing him subtly not to mention the fiasco from back in their shared 4th Year.

"Harry if you are worried about the Potter Stinks buttons from your 4th year." Amelia began which got Harry's attention. "I already know about it." Amelia said as she was disappointed Susan would do that especially as a former Hufflepuff.

"It was about 6 months after you left, Voldemort made a massive attack and everyone realized what happened." Susan said as she was explaining how her aunt had found out. "I was scared and felt guilty one thing lead to another and well I told her what I did." Susan said and thus Harry didn't realize the negative effects his vanishing had caused for everyone.

"You don't have to feel guilty Susan." Harry suddenly said as he sat on his chair and ate his food. "You were simply following a mob mentality if you did not take part chances are they would have turned on you for doing so." Harry said as to the shock of many was taking a mature stance on the incident.

"I… um…" Susan stuttered as she was at a loss for words with this revelation.

"I'm going to sleep." Harry said as he had finished his place and made a small yawn. "I wish I could talk but I've had a long day." Harry said which Amelia understood what with Remus attempting to take Harry followed by this reunion also.

"Same here but I'm going to finish what I can on this research before turning in as well." Hermione said with her plate also empty. With that said she headed off back to the Library to finish up her research on anything that involved Horcrux's. With that done everyone began to finish up their own meals and then turn in for the evening as well.

(Scene Break Malfoy Manor Voldemort)

Inside the large hall room of Malfoy Manor, a long, ornate mahogany table sat. Surrounding this table sat a group of thirty witches and wizards, all of whom were cloaked in long black robes. They were the Death Eaters, the survivors of years of war who had managed to avoid the Ministry's purges over a year ago. There were other Death Eaters, of course, but these were the best of what remained, and some of them had been in service the longest.

At the head of the table, in a black throne-like seat carved with serpents sat the leader of the Death Eaters; Tom Riddle, the Dark Lord who operated under the self-given alias of Lord Voldemort. His evil red eyes surveyed his followers with extreme contempt, his slit like nostrils flaring in anger.

"Someone here had better have brought some good news with them." Voldemort snarled as he glared at the foes gathered before him. After the failed Raid the night before Voldemort wanted some good news to counter.

From three seats down the tables on Voldemort's left hand side, a hooked nosed, sallow-skinned and greasy-haired man raised his hand. "My Lord." Snape began as he got Voldemort's attention on him. "I bring news of utmost importance." Snape announced as he knew being a double agent had its own problems.

Voldemort's red eyes locked onto the man, who had to be one of the most universally hated Professors in all of Hogwarts' history "Is that so? Very well, Severus, regale us with your valuable information."

Several people around the table sneered and glowered at Snape, many of them still did not believe the man to be trustworthy. Unperturbed, Snape continued on "My Lord, I have information regarding the location of one of your biggest enemies." Snape said as he knew exactly what he was doing and that was sinking Voldemort on Harry all over again.

That certainly got everyone's interest, and a quiet murmur began grow amongst the seated Death Eaters, though this was silenced when Voldemort raised his hand. "Continue, Severus." Voldemort ordered with a small wave of his hand signaling Snape to continue his report.

"It seems that our previous attack was foiled when it drew out of hiding this aforementioned threat." Snape said as all eyes and ears were open and ears hanging on the words spoken here tonight.

"And what threat would that be?" Voldemort asked as he glared at Snape wanting answers.

"According to Dumbledore and his order who had acted in response to the attack, Harry Potter." Snape said and thus all eyes were widen in shock over the words spoken. Murmuring was heard through the room as it was clear none of them expected the return of Harry Potter after he left the Magical World as he did.

"Harry Potter?"

"He's back?"

"Milord." Snape went on as he looked to Voldemort. "If words were to get out that Harry Potter has returned I fear that our enemies shall in turn be filled with a new resolve to fight back." Snape said knowing Harry Potter's return must NOT be learned by the public at large here.

"If they even suspect Harry Potter has forgiven their transgressions against them then we will lose whatever advantage we have left." Voldemort snarled a bit knowing that if Harry Potter truly has returned he must die before anyone learns that the Boy-Who-Lived has finally returned. "We must deal with him discreetly." Voldemort said as he needed some way to locate and kill the boy without him being seen by anyone.

"Should we hold off on overthrowing the Minister?" Snape asked as Voldemort then thought it over.

"No… carry on as planned when a prime moment arrives use it." Voldemort said as he began to rub his chin deep in thought. Harry Potter's return was not expected assuming he did in fact return to the world. The boy will no doubt want to stay under the radar and Voldemort wants to kill him under the radar. The only other way this can be solved is if they exposed Harry's return in a method that would demonize him if at all possible. He needed more information and thankfully Snape was not his only spy in the light. With a small wave of his hand he bid his followers leave as he had much to think about here. As long as the boy does not learn of his Horcrux's then Voldemort had all the time in the world to eliminate the returned hero. But the questioned remained over how long Voldemort could keep the Horcrux existence secret when he had already destroyed one of them thanks to Lucius and later when Dumbledore found another and destroyed it also.

Voldemort needed to plan and contemplate and as an immortal he had all the time in the world to scheme.

(Scene Break that same evening)

Deep in the marsh area outside of the Burrow and the Rookery movement was seen. It was dark as it was vile while moving about through the tall Grass. It glared at the Burrow with a demonic look of hunger. It was using every bit of will power to hold itself back with the intent to wait for a buffet. From what it gathered a wedding was to be held here so why settle for a small family when it can have an entire party filled with soul to consume.

Despite all that it had to put up with in recent times this would be a wonderful way to fill its gullet. With a full stomach from this meal this creature endless hunger would be sedated for a brief time. All it had to do was wait for the opportunity to strike and thus feed.

(The Next Morning Grimmauld Place)

"I have everything I need." Hermione announced as she, Harry, and Sirius were currently gathered in the Black Families Library.

"And what did you find?" Harry asked as he saw stacks of parchments scattered about.

"Good news and bad news." Hermione began as she then presented the data she gathered. "So far from what we know about Horcrux's its more or less what we started with the good news is those like Zaruba can track Horcruxes and in the same way Horcrux's can be used to track others so long as they were made from the same person." Hermione said as she then presented data on a Dark Wizard who had created more than one. "They managed to end this one when they used one of his Horcrux's to locate the others and destroy them all in one fell swoop." Hermione added presenting the data to the gathered group here.

"So that's all well and good but I fail to see where the Bad news comes in." Harry said and thus Sirius had to agree on this bit of information.

"It's the fact due to prolong exposure to the Horcrux that the people who utilized this plan ended up killing each other or dying later for it." Hermione said and thus Harry gulped a bit when he heard this.

"Worry not Harry." Zaruba spoke so to ease Harry's own worried. "The one inside your scar is hardly cause for concern it was an unintended creation and more so it's so small you would need to be well into your twilight years for it to be of any concern." Zaruba eased and thus Harry gave a sigh of relief upon this.

"But be that as it may I'm already working on a means to keep its affects from harming us… but the problem is I need someone who had been exposed to a true Horcrux for prolong periods of time." Hermione said and thus Harry knew who they needed to get the last bit Hermione needed to make all this work.

"Ginny." Harry said as he knew the young Weasley daughter was the only person they both knew of who had prolonged exposure to a Horcrux.

"Yes Ginny." Hermione said as she knew what this meant.

"We have to go to Dumbledore's court where he has the advantage." Sirius said as he saw that the risk of exposing Harry and Hermione was high in this regard.

"We need a plan." Hermione said as this much was obvious to the group. "We can't just pop in on them because if we do they'll inform Dumbledore." Hermione said as she tried to think this through.

"Well Bill and Fleur are getting married in a couple of days." Sirius suddenly said which got the groups attention on the man.

"Wait what?" Harry asked as he heard what Sirius said.

"Bill and Fleur are getting married." Sirius announced and thus Hermione's gears began to turn.

"We can use this." Hermione said as she looked to Sirius. "Assuming there are a few Weasley's Sirius is still in contact we, we can go in a day or two before the wedding and be invited to it by Molly so to make the family whole in her mind." Hermione said as she began to walk back and forth as the plan formed in her mind. "In that time we can try and get close to Ginny and get a sample I need off of her for my ward." Hermione said as she looked to the group and sighed a bit. "Assuming it's still viable with how long it's been." Hermione solemnly adding to show this scheme may end up being all for nothing if the sample is unviable.

"We'll have to try, Hermione." Harry said as he looked to Hermione knowing it had to be done even if they did not want to.

"I know." Hermione said but returning to the Weasley's would stir up some old memories for the duo. But so long as they focused on their objective they should hopefully be done before Dumbledore knows.

"But if you two do show up Dumbledore will be informed by Molly." Sirius said and thus Harry nodded to this.

"We know which means we'll need to hide out here until the Wedding if we can't get the sample on day one." Harry said which Hermione agreed.

"Dumbledore will no doubt show up at the Wedding but at least then we'll have a crowd to cover us which will prevent him from being overt." Hermione added and thus they now had a plan of action, get in, get the sample from Ginny, and get out as soon as possible.

"We will also have to work under the assumption the entire Order is aware of Garo or at the very least Dumbledore's most loyal members." Harry offered which Hermione and Sirius were both agreeing on.

"Well then…" Sirius began with a smile on his face. "When do we start?" He asked and in turn they began their improve strategy meeting to get the Horcrux sample from Ginny.

(Scene Break the next day at the Burrow)

Needless to say everything and everyone were in high spirits at the Burrow right now. See in the years following the Twi-Wizard Tournament Bill and Fleur had crossed paths due to their work in Gringotts. Sparks flew between them and eventually a romance had blossomed from the British Wizarding meeting the beautiful French Quarter Veela.

The entire order was invited as were Sirius and his growing brood. From what they heard from Bill and Charlie Sirius and Amelia were trying to have a child. Sure it was late in the game some would think but after everything Sirius had been through he deserves some happiness. Of course with a war going on they needed as much happiness as they can managed to keep hold of. It was early afternoon and Molly was working on Lunch for her family seeing as in two days Bill and Fleur would be getting married.

So as one can see Molly was hard at work and thus sending her brood out to ensure everything was perfect for the happy couple. Now if only Harry and Hermione had not pulled a runner over two years ago then things would have turned out a tad bit different. She always thought Harry and Ginny looked nice together as did Ron and Hermione but the fact the two left did not pay credence to her thought on the pairings. But if what the Order and Dumbledore had said was true the Harry and Hermione had finally been found and both were alive and well.

Just then a knock was heard from the front door which drew Molly's attention away from her task of cooking. Opting to go look into it Molly performed a quick charm to have the food continue while she went to investigate the knock. Ever since the Lovegoods had that tragic incident occur two years prior no one has seen much of Luna save for the Quibbler posts. Clearly Luna was still well but had since moved the Quibbler's operations elsewhere no doubt for her own safety and the safety of her father's life long business.

But as Molly got to the door she carefully got ready in case the Death Eaters had finally managed to breach the properties protective wards. "Announce yourself!" She ordered and thus came the voice she knew very well.

"Sirius Black Molly with some guests." Sirius said and in turn Molly proceeded to open the door.

When she saw Sirius was the one there she smiled welcoming the head of the Black Family to her home. "Ah Sirius welcome, welcome." Molly greeted as she hugged the Head of the Black Household.

"Thank you Molly but I did not come here alone." Sirius said and thus Molly grew curious as to who else arrived here with Sirius.

"Well who else had arrived?" Molly asked and thus Sirius gestured to the arrivals which made Molly go wide eyed when she finally noticed them. Standing before here were none other than Harry Potter and Hermione Granger alive and well. "Merlin, Harry Hermione is that you?!" Molly asked shocked to see that they were here.

"Yes Mrs. Weasley we're… we're back." Harry said trying to sound awkward here.

"I hope you don't mind us dropping by Harry and I just felt a tad bit nostalgic recently." Hermione said as she played her role flawlessly here.

"Not at all, come in come in." Molly said gesturing for Harry and Hermione to enter with Sirius in tow. By the sound of things Molly was very happy that Harry and Hermione had finally returned to the magical world. "Do you plan to stay for dinner?" Molly asked no doubt wanting to catch up with the wayward pair after all this time they had spent away from their world.

"If able yes." Harry said as this brought a wide smile for the Weasley Matriarch.

(Later in the living Room)

Harry and Hermione were in the living room as Molly was serving up some tea and biscuits for her guests. "Ron, Ginny come down here I have a surprised waiting!" Molly called out and soon from up the stairs came the forms of Ron and Ginny.

When the two youngest of the Weasley clan arrived they were of course wide eyed in shock when they saw Harry and Hermione there.

All was quiet for a moment as Harry and Hermione looked to the two Weasley's and played the role that was needed of them here. "Hey guys… we're back." Harry said softly and thus Ginny was the first to act.

"Harry!" Ginny cried out and charged at Harry before jumping into him and tried to kiss him. Key word being tried as Harry while he did catch Ginny had also pushed her away from him when she tried to kiss the returned boy-who-lived.

"Ginny I'd rather you not kiss me in front of Hermione." Harry said as Ginny was of course confused by this.

"W-what why?" Ginny asked as she looked surprised by this.

"That's because Hermione and I are… together." Harry said trying to let Ginny down gently here.

"Yes you're here together but what does that have to do with it?" Ginny said and thus Harry wanted to bonk her head for that.

"No I mean Hermione and I are dating each other." Harry said as that much was true since after nearly losing her to the Death Eaters in the vision he got and later to the Horror the feelings he had were given a right kick to get that jump start. Even Molly was shocked by this as Ron glared at Harry for a moment no doubt not liking what he had heard from the boy.

"Pardon?" Ron asked shocked over what he just heard.

"It's a long story I assure you." Hermione said as she looked to the gathered group. "One we'll be more than happy to share during dinner, if you'll have us." Hermione said as she smiled to Molly who nodded to this.

"Oh of course." Molly said and thus the group began sit about and talk while Molly was seen leaving and entering the room from the Kitchen.

(Later that Evening Harry)

That evening, Harry Potter stood outside of the home to get some fresh air as he enjoyed a brief moment of silence while currently outside. But the truth was something else as Zaruba opted not to speak to his partner.

"Harry" Zaruba began as he got Harry's attention on him.

"The food and drinks were spiked weren't they?" Harry said as a matter of fact instead of asking as a question to had Madou partner.

"Yes they were I'm afraid." Zaruba said as she spoke aloud to Harry. "Thankfully it's not a powerful one seeing as the training you endure to resist such attempts to manipulate you as well as the Makai Orders own enhancement based magic the potions had zero effect on you." Zaruba said as Harry listened to what the Madou Ring said. "But something isn't right because right now it's hard to tell who tried to potion you amongst them." Zaruba said as Harry crossed his arms while trying to think on who would try to potion him and Hermione and why.

Dinner would be served soon but no doubt Hermione was keeping a look out for anymore potion attempts on them. They would inform Sirius of this later assuming he was not give any potions himself. In the last two years Harry has had time to think and observe and somethings in his memories did not add up with the Weasley's and Dumbledore. In his first year he was lost trying to find Platform 9 ¾ for his first year at Hogwarts which was when he had first met the Weasleys. Molly was screaming it quiet loud in a muggle area risking breaking the Statues of Secrecy by doing that act.

And considering she's had to make this trip to the Hogwarts Express several times with Bill, Charlie, Percy, Fred, and George has lead Harry to believe it was planned. He didn't want to think about it but it did make the most sense back then. Then Ron supposedly came to his cabin on the train that same year because as he said everywhere else was full. Now one would think nothing of it but Harry began to realize that on a magical train it was all but impossible for that to be the case then.

Then came Ginny herself which Harry began to suspect Molly and her Potter Story time was more to get close to Harry somehow. Harry did not want to think ill, of the family who all but took him in but there were too many incidents to just shrug it off as coincidences for the Knight. Closing his eyes he tried to think of something that would prove they were innocent of such acts but there was too many strikes against them through the years. Harry actually began to suspect that if he was born a girl Ron would have been the target of 'Potter story time,' instead of Ginny through the years.

But before anything else could be said a new voice drew Harry from his thoughts. "Harry?" Ginny, one of the subjects of Harry's concerns, was heard which got his attention on her.

Opening his eyes, he turned saw that Ginny was standing there, fidgeting rather nervously as she stood in her sleep-wear. Her dark underwear was easily seen through the sheer fabric of her white nighty which was all under a robe.

"Hmm?" He hummed, turning his gaze towards the Burrow's property once more.

"Can... can I talk to you?" she squeaked out as Harry then gazed back at her for this.

"About?" he asked, his voice clipped as he carried a small bit of suspicion of her yet hit it well. After all if Ginny or the one trying the potions become aware of him Harry suspected a confrontation was inevitable.

Ginny blushed to the roots of her hair as she also wrung her hands together nervously. "I… I was wondering..." She said, her voice trailing off to a murmur before she summoned some Gryffindor courage to ask her question. "I was wondering if you would help me… in my bedroom?" she asked which caused Harry to raise an eyebrow to the girl's odd request.

Harry shrugged in response as he wanted to know what it was exactly. "Absolutely, what do you need?" Harry asked as he turned fully to face Ginny wanting to help her with whatever problem she was having. "If it's your summer homework I'm sure Hermione would also be willing to help." Harry said but Ginny would not have any of that here.

"N- No! Only you can help me, Harry." Ginny took a few shaking steps towards him, pressing her budding breasts up against his broad back. "My bed feels rather… empty." Ginny said as Harry began to put the pieces together of what she wanted. If this was two years ago she might have had him eating out of the palm of her hands. But Harry has been trained to be aware and resists such temptations and was in turn aware she was trying to seduce him in some form.

Her delicate fingers danced across his shoulders and she smiled as she felt him tense. Harry was on guard as he tried to make Ginny confess to what she was trying to do or that she was the one trying to potion him. "I don't know how I can fix that." Harry spoke in a low voice, his body still like a statue ready to push Ginny away if she tried to do something.

Ginny scraped her fingernails gently across his chest, doing her best to tease his muscles. "I'm sure we can find a way… after all you're the hero we need right now." she whispered and turned to leave, swaying her lithe hips as she walked, in case he were to look back. "Hermione doesn't have to know." She said while returning to the house and thus Harry clenched his fists to this.

It was lucky that she didn't see Harry's reaction or she might have run screaming. His eyes glowed furiously. His breathing became ragged, his joins cracking over the last bit of what Ginny said. 'The hero they needed,' bah it because of crap like that he left in the first place. "She hasn't changed in the slightest." Harry said as he knew about Ginny's hero worship crush on him. She knew he and Hermione were together and here she was trying to draw him away from her. How dare Ginny try to seduce him so brazenly despite what she knew now?! He would never give Hermione up, not for Ginny at least and yet Ginny was trying to lure him away from the witch turned Priestess.

He needed to tell Hermione, immediately. Harry knew that she would not be happy about this but she needed to know so she can exercise caution around them. Zaruba could easily read the air and knew what was going on causing the Madou Ring to almost felt sorry for that girl.

(Later over with Hermione)

Hermione was leaving the loo after washing her face a bit. As she walked she saw a brief moment of Ginny entering her room. When she did so Hermione thought nothing of it at least until she saw how she was dressed at the time. Molly would not have allowed that to happen on a normal day but Hermione suspected Molly didn't know of it. Opting to ignore it Hermione continued to walk even though it would pass by the room Ginny had went inside.

As Hermione entered the room she soon heard Ginny and Ron inside opting her to stop just pass the door to listen in on them. "Ron!" Ginny was heard as Hermione listened in on their conversation.

"What is it?" Ron asked sounding the same as she remembered, lazy.

"It's not working they ingested enough of the potion to make them fall in love with a bloody horse if it was keyed to one." Ginny was heard as Ron hummed a bit.

"Who did what?" Ron asked but Ginny was not having any of it here.

"Oh please don't play dumb, you know things have gone off the plan." Ginny replied as she sounded annoyed with her elder brother.

"Huh?" Ron asked as he was trying to keep up.

"Can't you see what's happening?" Ginny asked him as she could not believe she was related to this.

"What?" Ron asked her a dumbfounded tone in his voice

"Oh you don't have a clue do you?" She replied realizing Ron truly was that dim after two years of having to do his own homework after Harry and Hermione left. "Harry and Hermione" Ginny said grinding her teeth and stomping a bout suggesting she was pissed off at the moment here.

"What about them?" Ron asked still dumbfounded about what Ginny was talking about. "They drank the potions it should be taking effect soon." Ron said and thus Ginny was heard face palming herself in the room.

"You dolt they may have drank it but the effects aren't showing!" Ginny shouted as she sounded quiet peeved with Ron. "The potion had to have been faulty!" Ginny snarled as Ron looked confused.

"But that's impossible we followed the notes precisely." Ron said but Ginny then snarled before continuing. "Maybe their immune?" Ron offered and thus Ginny stopped for a moment.

"That's impossible Ron, no one especially a muggleborn is immune to love potions." Ginny said and thus Hermione's fist clenched when she heard this. "I'll try to sneak some more into their food max it out if I must but if it does not work we need to try again at the Wedding if they accept the invitation of course." Ginny said as she was banking on them coming.

"Ginny don't worry Dumbledore said all will be well in the end." Ron said but Ginny wasn't convinced on this as both were unaware of Hermione listening in on them.

"It can't be if the potion isn't working you dolt!" Ginny scolded and thus Hermione was putting the pieces together. "If it doesn't work you don't get Hermione and I don't become the wife to the slayer of Voldemort." Ginny said no doubt trying to get Ron to see her reasoning as Hermione stepped back. "Now just do as you normally do smile and nod and make sure they get as much of the potion into them as possible if it doesn't work we will need to brew an entire new batch for the wedding." Ginny said and thus Hermione took her leave no doubt Zaruba had detected it also.

As Hermione came down the stairs though she soon bumped into Harry and in turn they looked to each other. "Ginny tried to seduce you?" Hermione asked as she looked to Harry.

"Yeah, found out about the potions?" Harry asked after giving his own response.

"Yes and some of the masterminds behind it." Hermione said and in turn they both knew they had to be careful going forward from here.

"Something is most certainly not right with that girl. I suspect she and that Ronald boy are prime candidates to accept a Horror into them should they happen or open a gate for them." Zaruba said as Harry and Hermione agreed with the Madou Ring knowing they had to be careful around those two now. In fact it feels to them that they will have to exercise caution with the entire Weasley Family until they knew which Weasley was a friendly and who were not. Thus with this in mind the duo (Trio counting Zaruba) agreed to keep a close eye on the youngest Weasley's and Molly seeing as she was the one serving the food to all those gathered.

(Later that evening during Dinner)

Dinner while trying to portray a happy scene Harry and Hermione were far from it. The pair were on edge and hid this fact well save for Sirius who took note of it. During this Ron seemed to be glaring at them for one reason or another which raised red flags for Harry on this. Whatever was happening Sirius suspected that the pair had taken note of something concerning here.

"So where have you been hiding out all this time?" Arthur asked and thus Harry already had a cover for that.

"Muggle America you see." Harry said as he looked to the family. "Hermione and I wanted to put as much distance as we could from magic as possible but knowing Hermione we knew magic was not always self-study." Harry explained as he looked to the Weasley's.

"So Harry with my help managed to find tutors for us so we can keep up with our magical education." Hermione cut in as she looked to the Weasley clan as they were all gathered for this meal.

"One thing lead to another and…" Harry said and thus Ron knew what was implied.

"Oh how wonderful." Arthur said as he sounded happy Harry and Hermione found each other after leaving the Wizarding World.

"Hah seems we're going to have to collect on that wager after all." Fred said as the pair heard this.

"Yeap seems everyone suspected you two had gone to elope after 5th year." George added to what his twin said which got a small laugh from Harry for their antics.

"Ron are you ok?" Hermione asked pretending like she just noticed his scowl. But the truth was that Hermione had noticed the scowl long ago.

"Yeah you seem to be upset about something." Harry added as in turn Ron opted to respond to the pair.

"Oh no worried I'm fine, Potter." Ron said as Harry saw this as strike 1 against Ron showing his true colors to the pair here.

"Well if anything about you is the same in these past 2 years then now I know for a fact something is wrong." Harry said as he knew something was bugging Ron and knew exactly what it was. "But if you're going to act like our 4th year again it would not surprise me." Harry said which got Ron to get heated a bit.

"What is that supposed to mean?" Ron asked accusingly as he glared at Harry there.

"Well since back in 4th year you were telling everyone who would listen that I cheated to get into the tournament and turned you back on me where only Hermione stood by my side…" Harry trailed of but the implication was clear. "It's not hard to picture you as a fair weather friend after that." Harry added as Ron clenched his fork which was starting to get everyone on edge now.

"Well not like it's a lie anymore, perfect Potter gets everything he wanted after all." Ron growled as Harry then clenched his own fist to make it seem as Ron was setting him off now.

"Ron if you have something to say then just come out and say it." Harry said as everyone began to grow worried by this scene. Truth was Harry was actually being set off but thankfully he has better self-control now than when he did years ago to aim it properly.

"Ronald!" Molly scolded as she glared at her son for his outburst.

"No mum this needs to be said from a cowardly traitor like him!" Ron yelled as he glared at Harry in contempt. "You bloody well knew I fancied Hermione!" Ron yelled as he glared at Harry while shooting up to tower him.

"That's rich." Harry began as he closed his eyes and kept a calm look to the youngest Weasley son. "Considering we've had almost five years of schooling to say otherwise." Harry said as he glared at Ron with those words.

"Of course you always have everything!" Ron snapped but he was far from done. "I mean you run away from all of us and leave us all to suffer under Voldemort and then have the gall to come back and act all high and might!" Ron went off as Harry sat there glaring at Ron, daring him to keep going here. "And yet you still got the girl in the end the girl who should have been mine!" Ron yelled and thus that did it for Harry.

"Hermione is not some prize to be won Ronald!" Harry yelled while he stood straight up as he had just about enough of Ron's toxic friendship. "All the years we've known each other you've either had to be convinced to help us with a problem at Hogwarts or turn on us when it got to hard or you didn't get the bloody spotlight!" Harry yelled but was far from done with Ron. "You act like Hermione owe you anything after the Troll incident in our First Year!" Harry yelled while glaring at Ron.

"If it wasn't for us!" Ron began but Harry cut him off.

"If it wasn't for you she'd never have been in there in the first place!" Harry yelled as that was the chief catalyst that started all of this anyway. "Also when Hermione got my Firebolt confiscated in our Third Year and you had me turn on her WORST MISTAKE I EVER MADE!" Harry yelled as he had enough of Ron's shit through the years as even the Weasley's were shocked by what was said. "Hermione was our friend she should have been more important than some blooming broom!" Harry went on and in turn Ron had to shoot back something. "What bloody hell makes you think you have ANY Right to her when you've done NOTHING but belittle her and make her do your homework for you!" Harry yelled as Ron finally had enough of being scolded like this.

"Because Ginny and I have been feeding you and her love potions since our 4th year!" Ron yelled and thus Ginny was wide eyed by this as Ron realizing his blunder covered his mouth.

Molly was shocked, Fred and Bill were horrified by those words, Arthur was ashamed, and even Bill and Fleur were shocked. "Ginny is this true?" Arthur asked as he looked to his daughter hoping Ron was lying or making it up.

"Of course he's not why would I play any role in a plan he must have come up with!?" Ginny asked trying to deflect but Ron knew he was going down so he was going to take Ginny down with him.

"Oh don't bloody well start with me Ginny it was your blooming idea, she has all the ingredients for a Love Potion and the equipment in her room hidden away!" Ron yelled as Ginny was shocked by this.

"He's lying!" Ginny defended as Hermione knew Ginny was in fact lying.

"She even dosed Harry and Hermione's food before the meal started!" Ron tried as Ginny was looking around frantically as she tried to think of a way out.

It was then that Arthur decided to step in on this. "Bill, Fleur you two head up and search Ginny's Room." Arthur began as Ginny was wide eyed.

"Why you won't find anything there?!" Ginny tried to stop them but Fred and George were the first to move.

As Bill and Fleur went upstairs to search Ginny's room the twins saw Ginny struggle and thus grew worried that Ron was being truthful about this. "If that's true why are you so worried?" Fred asked as he didn't want to think his baby sister was capable of this.

"Charlie." Arthur went off as Molly looked cationic from the revelation revealed to her tonight.

"Alright." Charlie said and thus with a quick spell from his wand the plates were all scanned and showed that the couples plates were in fact doses with love potions. Not only that there were other potions involved as well as Charlie was left wide eyed by this.

Not long after Fleur and Bill returned and thus had a look of pure shock and horror in their eyes. "We found it just as Ron said." Bill said and thus Ginny saw all were eyes on her now in horror.

"Harry, please, that tramp is manipulating you! You came to save me in our second year can't you see we're made for each other!?" Ginny tried to explain but Harry would not hear any of it.

"I don't want to hear it, Ginny." Harry said as it was clear he was not going to be staying for much longer here.

Ginny stood back from Harry, her eyebrows knit together, her fiery hair fairly crackling with anger. "You can't just dismiss me, Harry. I've got something to say to you, and you're going to hear me out!" She yelled but Harry would not have it here.

"No I won't and I don't have to." Harry responded as he glared at Ginny. "After what you've done, Ginny, you have no right whatsoever to tell me what I will and won't do, but if you think you've just got to tell me why you decided to force me to feel things for you that I wouldn't have felt otherwise, then by all means, go ahead. You might as well start at the beginning. Tell me, when did you decide that I needed to start having feelings for you? When did you start slipping me a love potion?" Harry said as he glared at Ginny who would not stand for her 'future husband,' to treat her like that.

"Oh, don't go acting all high and mighty, Harry! It was a love potion, what's so awful about that, hmm?" Ginny asked as Harry glared at her. "You were just being shy and need a push in the right direction it helped that this would leave Hermione available to." Ginny began only to jump when Harry slammed his fist on the table so hard it actually cracked from the impact almost breaking in half from it.

"Love is not something that you can play with at will, Ginny. It's the most powerful force in the universe. It has the power to save a life and take it away. It-" Harry began as he had learned a lot about love in the two years he was away.

"Oh, Harry, don't act as though you understand love, you'll-" Ginny began but Harry cut her off with a snap.

"Only embarrass myself," Harry finished for her his face was hard, his jaw set, his eyes a dark forest green looking more like the Makai Knight he was trained as. He looked directly into Ginny's eyes, which actually looked rather frightened. "You're pathetic and sick." Harry growled as he glared at Ginny daring the girl to just try her hand at lying to him again.

No one else said a word, but there had been several gasps at Ginny's comment. Everyone was riveted to the scene before them where Harry was standing stiff and straight, looking every bit of the powerful wizard they all knew him to be. After several seconds he softened his features, calming himself down as best he could at the moment. "I think I'll go, Mrs. Weasley. I thank you and Mr. Weasley for your kind hospitality." Harry said before, he then looking towards Bill and Fleur direction. "I'll come for the wedding. Maybe I'll learn a few things," Harry added looking directly at Ginny with an intense glare.

As Harry left Hermione did a small apology as Sirius knew it was time to bail. "I'm very sorry about this." Sirius said and thus Arthur nodded.

"No I'm sorry I suppose we may need some time." Arthur said as he looked to the two guilty children of the Weasley family. When the trio were gone Molly had finished looking through the ingredients and was horrified over what she found they made.

Molly then directed her attention over to Ginny and when she did all eyes fell to her as well. "I… I just wanted Harry to love me, it's the only thing I've ever wanted. I've tried so hard, for years to make Harry love me, and he'd just given it to her." Ginny said as the water works looked ready to spill.

"Oh Ginny, how could you have used Amortentia on poor Harry?" Molly said as the Weasley matriarch chastised her daughter.

Ginny suddenly got very heated, when her mother said that. "What do you mean how could I? It's no different then what you did to Dad!" Ginny snapped as this got everyone in the room shocked save for Ron.

"WHAT!?" Every Weasley man in the room side from Arthur all exclaimed at once. Then all eyes went over to Arthur as Bill moved fleur behind him as if to shield her.

"That is not the same dear…" Molly began but was quickly interrupted by her Daughter

"Isn't it?" Ginny asked snidely as she glared at her mother. "So I suppose Potter Storytime was different as well?" Ginny asked as she was now making her tone accusing in nature. "Or maybe you wanted credit for the idea." She went on as Molly was being yelled at by her own daughter. "You always told me Dad only asked you out after you slipped a few drops into his morning Pumpkin Juice… All I did was follow your example!" Ginny yelled as it was clear she refused to accept the consequences of her own actions.

"Once Dear, one time but I never." Molly began and thus realized what this all implicated for them two years ago to now. "Oh, poor Harry." Molly gasped as she looked ready to faint now.

"Poor Harry?!" Ginny was clearly shocked at her mother's reply, and given the fact it had just come out she'd done the same to their father, Ron could see why. "It's, okay for you but not for me even if it was to help Ron get a girl which he would never even gotten on his own?" Ginny accused as she glared at her mother.

"Hey!" Ron snapped but was elbowed by Fred for cutting in.

"I only did what you did to…" Ginny argued but just then the last person anyone ever expected to snap rose his voice.

"Ginevra Molly Weasley!" Arthur yelled much to everyone's shock since they had never once seen Arthur ever raise his voice to anyone in his life like that. "Don't you dare try and blame your mother for your own choices. It is not the same thing you and Harry, and your mother and I!" Arthur scolded as he never once thought he would have to scold his only daughter like this.

Apparently wanting to break the tension Bill opted to speak up. "What do you mean Dad, what's different?" Bill asked as he was a bit curious about this.

The rose in Mr. Weasley's cheeks quickly went from that of anger to embarrassment. "Ah well… you're Mother… well she was quite the looker back in school." Arthur said as he remembered his younger years.

"Was?" Molly asked giving her husband a questioning and warning look.

"Ah Ha, did I say was?" Mr. Weasley stammered trying to fix this fast.

"He did, didn't he Fred?" George said as he looked to his twin brother Fred.

"Oh most certainly George." Fred replied to his twin brother George's question.

Ron watched as his father gave the twins a smirk that said I'll get you for that, and continued. "Thanks boys. Look the point is I was already very attracted to your mother before she ever gave me the potion. I knew it, she knew it; everyone knew it." Arthur said as Bill still needed more information on this one.

"So then why the potion at all?" Bill asked and in turn it was Molly who spoke up.

"Because," Their mother replied while sending a glare at Ron for his role in all of this. "Your father had about as much back bone when it comes to women as Ronald there." She said as the glare promised punishment to both Ron and Ginny for past their actions.

"How is, this not the same Harry clearly needed the kick to the right direction and the potion provided until that bitch stole him from our world!" Ginny yelled refusing to see her faults here.

In response Arthur took a seat next to Ginny and wrapped an arm around her. "Except that I was already in love with your Mother dear." He began trying to get her to see reason. "She only had to give it to me once, just to get me over the hump, past my nerves, once we'd…" Arthur began before Molly gave her husband another don't you dare look. "Well once we were official, I never needed a second dose." Arthur said and thus got to the final bit.

"I know this is going to be hard for you to hear, but the fact you've been giving Harry this potion for months." Arthur began and thus swallowed his resolve to let his daughter know the truth. "It can only mean it's not nerves holding Harry back, he doesn't have the underlying feelings Ginger pop, he never has, and I doubt very much he ever will, as much as you may want him too." Arthur said hoping this would be enough to convince Ginny she was in the wrong for this scheme.

At first Ginny grew quiet as she clenched her fists through this. She then gained a wrathful glare before shooting up and glared at her entire family. "No you're ALL wrong you're all against me!" She yelled as she then stepped away from her shocked brothers and parents. "You'll see he loves me no boy would save me from a shade of you know who and a Basilisk if they didn't love me!" Ginny yelled as she sounded almost rabid when she shouted this out. Clearly her family was growing concern for Ginny's own sanity but before anyone could stop her she stormed out of the dining room and out to the front door.

"Ginny!" Molly yelled but only got the slamming of the front door in response.

But before Molly could give chase Arthur stepped in. "No she needs time to understand just let her be for tonight." Arthur said knowing Ginny needed time to clear her heard some.

"Well since that's all settled." Ron began but was then cut off by Molly.

"Don't think for even a moment you are not without fault." Molly said as she glared at Ron who in turn knew he was in trouble. "Let us see just how much you owe in terms of transgressions." Molly said and thus came the longest interrogation in history not for how long it took to make one crack but how much they have to spill forth.

(Meanwhile outside over with Ginny)

Ginny was glaring out as she stood outside before she yelled and screamed to the heavens. Grabbing what she could the girl threw out what she could reach outside the ward line from rocks and even broken fence pieces. As she did this Ginny was clearly upset about not getting what she had been promised.

She kept yelling and roaring as tears began to stream down her face. "That mudblood bitch!" Ginny finally yelled as she had enough. "She stole him away she twisted his mind against me and turned them ALL against me!" Ginny yelled as she wanted retribution, she wanted what she felt was hers, and most of all she wanted Hermione dead!

Just then Ginny's eyes widened in shock when she heard a new voice. "So you want her dead?" A voice asked and thus Ginny looked and fell back with a yelp when she saw crimson red eyes glaring at her with an amused look inside. "The one who took the boy from you correct?" It asked for clarification from the witch with its demonic voice.

"Who… what are you?" Ginny asked as she looked to the creature in the darkness.

"Do you want him to yourself? Do you want to eliminate all obstacles standing between you and your hero?" The creature asked as Ginny saw what it was offering her. "I can do it I can help you all I need from you is your confirmation." The being said and thus Ginny's eyes began to dull over its honey soaked words. This creature had planned to stay hidden until the Wedding in two days but this version of the plan would suit its needs better.

It was then Ginny chose to make the biggest and final mistake of her life. "Yes." She responded and in turn the next thing that happen was as expected. From the shadows the Horror came forth and entered Ginny through her face and mouth as she cried out from the ordeal as the Horror ate her from the inside out. Eventually the deed came to an end as Ginny slumped forward in an ominous manner. But when she raised her head as had an insane smile with her eyes glowing a demonic red color now.

(Scene Break Grimmauld Place Later)

"I can't believe I lost my cool." Harry said as he was not happy about this evening.

"Harry we can still try again in two days." Hermione said knowing why Harry was upset right now.

"But this is serious." Sirius said as he stood with them. "Now that we could not get our sample Dumbledore will no doubt be aware of us now." Sirius said as he could tell just how bad this was turning.

"It's worse than that." Zaruba spoke as the group all heard the Madou Ring. "While we were there I had detected a Horror dormant but ready to awaken at a given notice." Zaruba said much to the group shock. "From what I could detect it would seem the Horror is waiting for something." Zaruba said and in turn there was one thing a Horror cared for… feeding its hunger.

"The wedding." Harry said as Hermione had similar thoughts. All those people an all you can eat buffet and the Horror was waiting on it. "We need to go back and cut it down!" Harry said but Zaruba had to stop him from doing something reckless.

"We can't its dormant state had erected a barrier to keep itself hidden and safe until such time that it can feed." Zaruba said as he knew of several Horrors with that sort of ability. "It would take weeks to prepare a way to pierce such a barrier and with the wedding in two days…" Zaruba trailed off but his warning was clear to them.

"We don't have enough time." Sirius said and thus there was only one thing they can do… wait for the Wedding to end this Horror.

"Then we better get ready." Harry said as he knew it had to be done after all it was the duty of one who protects. It was the duty of a Makai Knight to hunt down and eliminate all Horrors who enter this world.

(TBC)

Chapter 5: Blood-Soak Wedding

(Start Headmasters Office Hogwarts Dumbledore)

Dumbledore swore to himself as he stepped through the floo into his office at Hogwarts. He had received word of Harry Potter being with Sirius from the Weasley's meaning he was in a place Dumbledore was no longer allowed entry. Apparently Harry, Hermione, and Sirius had joined the Weasley's for dinner where things had grown heated. Needless to, say while Dumbledore was disappointed Ronald and Ginevra would potion Harry and Hermione the plan had merits. Assuming Harry somehow survived the final confrontation with Voldemort their world will be in somewhat of a political storm.

Severus plan to potion Harry into loyalty had been rejected due to the moral dilemma of it. There was no telling how it will affect Harry and by extension the war against Voldemort. Thankfully there was some good news and that was Harry and Hermione agreeing to attend Bill and Fleur's upcoming wedding at the Burrow. He could use this chance to approach the two and subtly convince them to rejoin their world and combat Voldemort.

This was not the first time a Potter and his muggleborn love interest had dined to leave this world on Dumbledore's watch. James and Lily had also sought to run when they realized their child the young infant Harry Potter was being a target at the time. They had opted to be selfish and try to save their child instead of thinking of how the Potters leaving would affect the war at the time. It took a great deal of work but with Remus help Dumbledore managed to convince them to stay and fight. Alas by the end of it the Potters death orphaning Harry was a shame but it was all for the greater good at the time.

First thing was to try and convince Harry and Hermione to forgive Ronald and Ginevra for their transgression. Claiming it was simply a bout of childish desire would hopefully prove to be a good way to get them to consider forgiveness of the Weasley pair. It may seem wrong to some, but it was for the greater good of their world under threat by Voldemort. Regrettably Harry and Ginny pairing off was for the best because once the war was over the then freed and soon to be redeemed former Death Eaters would not listen to a muggleborn like Hermione. The girl was bright and brilliant thus Dumbledore knew that with time she will understand it was for the best.

Hermione had a great deal of knowledge to gain but she was simply born in the wrong time with her progressive mindset. Much like Lily was when she was a student both failed to realize changes of that magnitude needed time to make happen and the speed, they intended would not grant their desired results. Dumbledore, with this in mind had to many times subtly try to influence things to stop Lily Evans mission when Lily had gone a bit to far for his taste. She would not have liked it if she learned what he did, but Dumbledore knew she would understand in time.

As Dumbledore sat down at his desk, there was a knock at his door. "Enter." Dumbledore called as he pinched a lemon drop from its container. From the door Dumbledore saw McGonagall enter the office just as Albus plopped the lemon drop into his mouth. "Good afternoon Albus." Minerva said as the tone she had showed she was not happy to be here nor happy about the information she had.

Ever since Harry had left their world Minerva of course blamed herself for failing the students in those past 5 years after they had to endure danger after danger to the school. Their number of first years have been decreasing with each passing year as Muggleborns seem to be made aware of the world they were about to enter somehow opting parents to seek magical education for their children elsewhere. Minerva had suspected it to be Harry and Hermione somehow and with the recent environment she applauded them for such actions to protect these students from their bigoted world.

"Good afternoon Minerva, how are preparations for the new school year going?" Albus greeted

"Not as well as I'd hoped, I find myself saddened and at a loss as our batch of First Years have grown smaller once more." Minerva said as she suspects if this trend continues the only students entering Hogwarts would be nothing but purebloods resulting with the shortest Sorting's ever. She was not dumb she knew the Muggleborn outnumber the purebloods 100 to 1 and at the moment made up most of their society. But due to bigots and pureblood mindsets the Muggleborn have been oppressed to prevent them from realizing this.

"Well I'm sure they need time to be convinced that our school is." Dumbledore began but this time Minerva having enough of this cut him off.

"Albus their afraid." Minerva said suddenly catching Dumbledore off guard by this statement alone. "Before Mr. Potter left these children have been placed into danger by proxy or crossfire and we have failed to protect them." Minerva said as she looked to the headmaster.

"Minerva I assure you the danger." Albus began but Minerva cut him off with that.

"Was Real and parents were not very fond of it." Minerva said but she was far from done with this. "They have lost faith in Hogwarts not only have the students been placed in constant danger but more so we have allowed bullying, bigotry, and Merlin knows what else to run rampant under our watch." Minerva said with the smallest of hope that Dumbledore will see what she was saying. "Unless we do something that will put their faith back in us…" Minerva paused as it was truly hard for her to say what came next. "I fear Hogwarts may not have the student body to constitute its continued operations." Minerva said as she knew if there were only a handful of students to teach it ruined the point of running a school like this.

"Minerva worry now all efforts are being made to stifle the problems you claim we simply." Dumbledore began with his normal tripe of forgiveness and redemption but Minerva would not have it from the man.

"NO ALBUS!" Minerva snapped much to Dumbledore's surprise. "What you fail to realize about forgiveness and redemption is that it must be tempered with consequences." Minerva nearly snarled as she glared at Albus. "If you simply forgive these actions without punishing them than it failed the purpose of second chances." Minerva said as she was far from done with her rant. "More so then that in the last war and even in this way your more concerned about redeeming the Death Eaters that giving them second, third, or even fourth chances has only served to give them more time to cause chaos and harm innocent lives." Minerva said as she finally got to the end of her rant. "When will YOU learn that you can't keep trying to redeem everyone especially those who do not want it." Minerva finished and thus sighed before turning and taking her leave. Dumbledore sat there shocked that Minerva snapped at him like that clearly because he had not seen it coming in the slightest.

As Minerva took her leave she opened the door and found Snape waiting outside the door. Seeing he was here for business Minerva stepped aside and then stormed off no longer wanting to deal with Albus at this current moment. When Severus entered Dumbledore began to regain himself and thus welcomed his spy to his office. "Ah good afternoon Severus how are you." Dumbledore greeted when Severus walked in.

"I am fine Headmaster, though the Dark Lord has been silent for a bit." Severus said as he suspected Voldemort was up to something right now.

"Good, good, let us hope it will be long enough for us to pacify young Harry." Dumbledore said as he intended to get Harry back into the fold so he may fulfill the destiny fate has in store for him.

Snape resisted snorting a laugh; Potter had grown a big head since he had ran like a coward, he didn't think it would be quick or easy to quell that rebellious streak. The only way to do it in his opinion was through the potion he'd devised. But Dumbledore was still reluctant to go that course, but Severus was sure he would come around eventually.

(Scene Break Grimmauld Wedding Day)

As Harry turned to look at himself in the mirror, he began to have mixed feelings. Today was the day of the big, Weasley wedding; Fleur and Bills' to be exact. The whole family was invited, along with a few close friends. Despite the incident two nights ago the group was still invited to the event and thus Harry and Hermione opted to exploit it to get that sample from the youngest of Weasley's, Ginny.

As Harry looked himself in the mirror he was currently dressed in his Madou Robes. This outfit was suited for all manner of events from casual, battle, and even weddings. Harry often wondered why the Makai Order had these and never patent it into the Wizarding World and make a fortune off it. After all outfits that do not suffer from wear and tear, seem to stay clean 90% of the time, and could take a hit would be valuable. But then remembered that they were designed to combat Horrors and may have a few kinks that would alert the Horrors. After all Horrors were used to seeing Makai Knight's in these outfits so they may mistake a random human for one of they were caught wearing the Madou Robes.

"Hey, Harry." The voice of Hermione sounded opting Harry to look to his partner/girlfriend. Harry still had trouble believing they were together like this. But then again Harry suspected they were together for a good long while and never even realized it. Partially due to Ginny's revealed Potion scheme and partially because Harry never realized the difference between sibling love and romantic love back then.

For the first time in the last five minutes, Harry actually focused-in on what Hermione was wearing. She had on red dress robes underneath her cloak, and her hair was smoothed back into a bun. She looked the way she had their fourth year, at the Yule Ball. Everyone had had to take a double-take to see if it was, in fact, her.

"Harry? Earth to Harry!" Hermione called, waving her hand in Harry's face.

Harry, now realizing he had been staring at her, quickly looked away and felt his cheeks grow hot with embarrassment. "Sorry it's just you seem to clean up nice." Harry said as Hermione then smiled playfully to her boyfriend.

"Well sorry we can't all have a robe perfect for every occasion." Hermione said gesturing to the Madou Robes Harry wore. "But you should at least wear a tie for the occasion, it is a wedding." Hermione said as she gave Harry a small look over.

"It's this formal enough?" Harry asked as he gestured to himself just as Hermione stood in front of him. "Besides we do have a Horror to cut down as well." Harry added and thus Hermione side and put her hands on his shoulders.

"Yes but we can't spend our entire lives hunting Horrors." Hermione said which Harry had to admit she had a point. "Besides we also need to set aside time for ourselves as well." She went on and then smiled to Harry. "I can picture us preparing for an evening out on the town, all dressed up and relaxed not worry about Horrors for the evening." Hermione said as she flattened out his madou Robes around the shoulder area. "Before we go I help you put on a mundane dress tie after seeing you struggle with it for a bit before departing on a night out in London." Hermione said and thus Harry smiled to what she was implying.

"Trust me when this assignment is over… I'll take you all over town if you desire." Harry said putting his hands on Hermione's wrists causing the two to smile at each other over this.

"I will hold you up on that then." Hermione said and thus kissed him on the nose with a small peck before parting. "Anyways, ready to go?" Hermione asked as she made her way over to the door. "Sirius and Mrs. Black are probably sitting anxiously at the kitchen table, wondering what's taking us so long with Sirius making lewd comments of our activities." Hermione said and thus Harry rolled his eyes before he then followed Hermione out the door.

(Scene Break at the Burrow)

Harry and Hermione arrived with Sirius and his brood via Apparation. They arrived in time to see the tent being set up for the wedding. As all of this was going on everyone began to make their way over to the Burrow where Molly was no doubt cooking a feast.

Once they got to the door Harry proceeded to knock and thus the group waited for someone to open it. Eventually Arthur opened the door and thus saw the group had arrived. "Ah welcome come in." Arthur said welcoming the group into his home again. "Ron's in the kitchen I hope you can at least stay around him for a brief moment considering…" Arthur began and thus Harry cut him off.

"We'll manage just going to be warry of anything he offers us." Harry said assuring the Patriarch of the Weasley family that they can handle Ron after the incident that occurred two nights ago.

In turn Susan opted to stick close to her aunt while Hermione went with Harry to the kitchen to talk with Molly. When they finally reached the kitchen, Ron almost barreled into them opting Harry to shield Hermione behind him. "What in the world took you so long!" he demanded immediately, as he looked to the two acting as though he had not confessed to helping Ginny potion them two nights prior. "We're going to be so late. Mum's gonna-" Ron began just before his mother, still irate with him, made her presence known.

"What am I going to do, Ronald Weasley?" Mrs. Weasley asked as she rounded the corner into the kitchen. Now while she smiled at Harry and Hermione (and by extension Zaruba though unknowingly) she glared at Ron no doubt still in trouble with his family at the moment.

"I, uh…I…" Ron froze in mid-sentence, thinking of the right thing to say. "Ummm…you're going to be glad to see us all ready to go!" He explained with a big grin, slowly inching towards the door.

"Yes, I'm glad you're all; ready very surprised, actually, since it seems you all are early." Mrs. Weasley said as she looked to the pair before her. "We understand but since the wedding will be held here and the previous night's events, I reckoned being early would help ease any bad blood." Harry offered as while he had a mission an act of good will also helped everyone involved with it.

"Oh how thoughtful." Molly gushed and thus went back to her previous task at the stove. "Now why not you and Hermione head outside, relax, and when we're ready I'll call, alright?" Molly finished by turning from the stove to look at them all, once again. But then she glared directly at Ron as no doubt he was still in deep trouble with his own family. "As for you Ronald, go finish de-gnoming the yard before any more guests show up." Molly snapped as she no doubt had made her stance on what Ronald did clear after the pair Harry and Hermione left two nights ago.

"Yes, thanks Mrs. Weasley. We'll be out back!" Hermione called, grabbing Harry by the hand before dragging him back outside.

(Meanwhile up in Ginny's room)

Ginny stood in the shadow by her window glaring at the world outside. As she sat there she glared at the sun in contempt from her safe spot knowing full well she could not enact her desires until sunset. It was instinctive the sun, the light, was the enemy and she, an apex predator, was of the darkest of nightmares. As the Horror formally Ginny waited she licked her lips in anticipation for the feast approaching with each passing hour.

Ginny then glared at the yard and then snarled a bit when she saw Hermione roaming about with her Harry. She glared down at the pair in contempt as she can smell them for what they both truly were now. The Makai Order the bane to all Horrors since its conception. Time and time again they scurry about impeding what was only nature to a Horror always hunting them down. What's worse is that in this day and age one cannot enact another Witch Hunt simply because of the weapons mankind has available to them.

In the past such a method was useful to the Horrors but not when mankind can easily wipe itself out with a push of a button. With this knowledge the Horrors knew that if mankind goes extinct so too does their primary food source and with it the Horrors would have to resort to cannibalism. As much as few of their kind refuses to admit it they needed humans to survive as a species so Horrors may have a continued food source in this world. Despite this Ginny smirked a sinister smirk as she then directed her attention to the sun knowing full well this will be a blood bath wedding when the moon rose. All she had to do was wait for her time to strike and if need be, deal with the Makai Priestess and take what was rightfully hers from the priestess.

(Scene Break later that evening)

The pair were in the wedding hall as Harry and Hermione went to find their seats. Nearby Sirius and his family had gotten their own seats so to be close in case anything happens tonight. As they sat in the pews Hermione glanced over to Harry as she had to admit he's matured a great deal in the two years they have joined the Order. The Makai were right up Harry's venue of saving people, he is seen but never known. Recognized only as DeJa'Vu and dismissed all the same and Hermione oddly was proud to be play a part.

Still often, times Hermione wondered what life would have been like if she and Harry had stayed in the magical World. But after many times thinking that she had learned it would not be for the best of them. The Wizarding World was good at first glance but after digging deeper you'll find that as a muggleborn the system was designed to make you fail. Hermione had long since cleared her mind and saw that being a muggleborn in Britain was a sure-fire way to make you fail everything.

Hogwarts did not offer any basic educations such as math or science and without some of those key mundane subjects you would be unable to find work in the muggle world if a muggleborn should choose to return to that world. With the fact you cannot perform magic in the muggle world and cannot find work there many muggleborn had to return to the magical world to find stable work. It's made worse since magic had a tendency, to separate you from those you love since they could never understand the world, you're a part of nor can they even visit the world you joined.

With, this in mind Hermione, had helped the Order find every muggleborn they could to either help them or set them up to succeed. The Order had connections all over the world so even retired vets can find work once their time as Knights or Alchemists comes to a peaceful end. Considering the type of, work they did Hermione was glad that the benefits were so good to the orders members. But as she glanced over to Harry Hermione saw something had been bothering the boy.

"Harry." Hermione began as she looked to the current inheritor of the title of Garo.

Hearing Hermione call to him Harry looked over to see what she needed. "Yes?" He asked wondering what was bothering her at, the moment.

When she got his attention Hermione continued with her concern. "Are you ok you seem quite distant at the moment?" Hermione asked as she looked to Harry with concern for him.

"I'm fine just thinking." Harry said as he had a lot on his mind.

"About?" Hermione asked looking to Harry with concern and curiosity now.

"We haven't seen Dumbledore since we got here, and it has me worried he's up to something." Harry said as he had long since been disillusioned by the old man and his lack of guidance when Harry had needed it. "More so if Riddle doesn't know I'm back he's bound to learn it soon enough and if he does know or when he knows it will only be a matter of time before he sends Death Eaters after me." Harry said knowing that as a member of the Makai he was forbidden from harming humans simply because the tools they use do not respond so human blood well and thus exercising care was a must.

"Harry, I wont lie but its only a matter of time all we can do is keep our guard up and be ready for it when it happens." Hermione said knowing full well that there was no If on this matter only when was evident.

As she turned to face Harry once again, the organ began to play the familiar wedding tune. Everyone turned around in their seats to see, one by one, the groomsmen and bridesmaids walk out hand in hand. The couples started with Charlie, who was accompanied by Gabrielle, Fleur's sister. Then, out came Percy, who led a cousin of Fleur's up to the front. Fred and George were the next two groomsmen to come out and Fred happened to be holding hands with Ginny. Harry and Hermione couldn't help but laugh because both, of them looked as though they would rather jump of a cliff then hold each other's hands.

Finally, Ron was the last one to come out, since he was the youngest. When he entered the room, his face became ghostly white as he tried his best to smile. Watching the event Zaruba had detected it and thus he began to let his partner know if what he sensed. "Harry be cautious." Zaruba spoke as Harry looked to the Madou Ring partner of Garo. "I sense a Horror in attendance of the wedding." Zaruba said as the pair was wide eyed to his words.

"Where?" Harry asked looking to Zaruba clearly worried now.

"Among those at the Alter itself." Zaruba confirmed and thus Harry looked and was wide eye at what this implied here.

"Someone up there has become a Horror." Hermione gasped as she looked to the Weasley family knowing one of them had become a Horror somehow.

"What do we do?" Harry asked and thus Zaruba had an idea on their task.

"For now, we wait Hermione will need to have damage control set up prior, but we will need to act with tact." Zaruba explained as they knew if they did not act carefully then the Horror can turn this against the duo hunting it down.

After a few moments, Bill walked in along with Mr. Weasley, who accompanied him to the Alter. Then everyone let out a soft gasp as Fleur and her parents walked through the door. Fleur was dressed in a virgin white, diamond encrusted, strapless wedding gown. As she came further into the chapel, the guests could see that her train was being held up by four house elves. In the past Hermione would have been appalled by such an act but had long since accepted that the House Elf and Wizard relationship was symbiotic in nature. The House Elves feed off the magic of their owners and in exchange they offer services to the house that they were in service to.

Once Fleur had gotten to the Alter, the Priest stepped forward and began the ritual. Bill was the first to recite his vows, and then, tears streaming down her face, Fleur read hers. Finally, the moment had come to unite the two as husband and wife.

"Do you, Bill Weasley, take this woman to be your lawfully wedded wife?" the Priest asked.

"I do."

"And do you, Fleur Delacour, take this man to be your lawfully wedded husband?"

"I do."

"Then by the power that state has granted me, you are now pronounced husband and wife," the Priest said, "You may kiss the bride."

The Chapel filled with cheers as soon as Bills lips connected with Fleur's. Hats were thrown in every direction and confetti popped out of several wands, covering the newly wedded couple as they walked out the door. After they had left, things grew quiet as one by one, people began to leave.

Getting to their feet, Harry and Hermione made their way over to where Mr. and Mrs. Weasley were standing. As soon as Mrs. Weasley, whose face was covered in tears, saw them, she pulled each of them into a long hug before she was then, smiling, while she wiped away her tears.

"I'm so happy! Our boy is married at last! Now I can't wait till the rest are married and living happily." Molly gushed as no doubt she was hoping for this though after the incident two nights ago she now feared Ron and Ginny may not be so fortunate in the regard of marriage. "Now did you two enjoy the ceremony?" Molly asked as she looked to the duo gushing over the event as any mother of the groom would.

"Yes, it was quite magical if you would excuse the pun." Harry said as he smiled to Molly as he saw Ron was nowhere to be seen. "Anyway, we'll meet you at the reception ok." Harry said and thus he and Hermione began to depart to meet up with Sirius and his family to Apparate to the wedding reception.

(Scene Break that evening at the Wedding Reception)

Harry and Hermione were at the reception as they saw people celebrating and having a general good time. As this happened, they saw Ron and Ginny were nowhere to be seen as Harry suspected one of them to be the Horror. Hermione had memory charms and the like prepared should the Horror try something that would turn the people against Harry.

So far Ron and Ginny had been rather sparce only seen by a few people at this Reception. All was well and good at least until Harry was met with a familiar figure from Hogwarts. "Ah Harry my boy." Came the voice of Albus Dumbledore as Harry kept his composure around the old manipulative goat. "It has been some time." Dumbledore said as Harry then looked over to Dumbledore fully aware of the crimes the old man had performed against Harry since that fateful Halloween.

"Not long enough it seems." Harry said making sure his former headmaster knew he wanted nothing to do with Dumbledore. "Considering what Remus tried to do under your orders I have a hard time believing you wanted to simply talk." Harry added and thus Dumbledore saw he was off to a bad start with Harry.

"Harry, I assure you it was for your own good." Dumbledore tried to reason but Harry refused to listen to the old man before him.

"So, attempting kidnapping was for my own good?" Harry said as he made it clear he and Dumbledore were not of any association nor have they been for two years. Of course, the headmaster tried to explain but Harry cut him off. "Remus was a good man once but since he apparently owed you so much, he's now in Auror custody." Harry snarled a bit as he glared at Dumbledore with nothing but pure contempt.

"Harry it was simply a misinterpretation of what happened." Dumbledore tried but Harry was far from done with Dumbledore here.

"So, he tried to convince me to go with him I said no so he then tried to force me under your orders with a pen shaped portkey you had given him." Harry continued as Dumbledore saw Harry had him. "I'll tell you what I told him I'm not returning, nor do I plan to stay I have my own job here and none of it involved you." Harry growled as he glared at Dumbledore in pure contempt on this. "If you had acted 18 years ago when the war was still high, we wouldn't have been dealing with it today." Harry lectured as he glared at Dumbledore for this. "I made myself clear in my letter to the Prophet over two years ago, the Dark Lord is your problem now, not mine nor will he EVER be my problem." Harry said and thus Dumbledore knew he only had one option left to use now.

"Now if you don't mind sir, I'd like to enjoy Bill and Fleur's wedding." Harry said and thus began to walk away from Dumbledore.

As Dumbledore saw what was happening, he knew if Harry left again then they were all doomed. Dumbledore realized just how desperate the situation was if Harry had left again and thus, he knew that there was only one thing he could do now.

"Harry you cannot do this. You must work with me to fulfil your destiny; to fulfil the prophecy." Dumbledore suddenly said as Harry stopped and was wide eyed to what Dumbledore said.

"What Prophesy?" Harry asked as he didn't buy it seeing as he did not subscribe that Prophesies were a thing.

Realizing he had Harry Dumbledore had to reveal a bit more. "The prophesy that states that you must be the one to defeat Lord Voldemort." Dumbledore said and thus Harry raised his brow.

"I've never heard of such a prophecy." Harry scoffed clearly not believing a word Dumbledore said. "Just another of your lies, I expect." Harry said ready to scoff off the old man.

"No, Harry its real and I can prove it I heard it and I know where you can find it as well." Dumbledore said and thus Harry glared at his former headmaster on his words.

"Regardless, if it exists or not, I will repeat myself Riddle is not my problem." Harry said as he in turn began to walk off and leave Dumbledore behind again. But as Harry was about to storm off, he soon heard a whispering sound approaching. It sounded like a Patronus as it came ever so closer. Harry then looked outside as Hermione also heard it as well as they approached the edge.

Soon from the darkness of the night sky a ball of light came in crashing the wedding as everyone gasped in shock to it. As everyone gathered around the ball Zaruba sensed it came with Ill tidings.

"The ministry has fallen." The message began as everyone heard the Patronus message. "The Minister of Magic is dead... they are coming. They are coming." The message said as soon after that, fires burst out as Harry instinctively sprang into action. Spell fire was going off as Harry drew the Garoken and used it to deflect what he could from the Death Eaters. Opting to stay on the defensive Harry knew well enough that he could not risk harming the Death Eaters no matter how much they deserve to die here.

The attacks kept coming as Harry kept it up as best, he could at least until another magic was used. With her Madou Brush drawn Hermione had already sprung into action and began producing barriers to help protect the people. Once the shields were up, Hermione in turn began to fire of stunning spells on any Death Eaters that appeared. This was all about focus as while she had the intent, intent meant nothing without having proper self-control for it. Thus, with each spell Hermione fired off she saw how the Death Eaters were taken down a peg with each hit she made upon them.

The battle went on as Hermione acted and made sure any no combatants were moved to safety. Eventually the Death Eaters were moving in and thus Harry knew they would be overrun within moments if they did not do something. AS this went on Harry moved people to safety of apparition points in the hopes of saving as many as he could. All the while Harry used the Garoken to deflect what spells he could as all his senses were on high alert. With the next group of people moved to safety Harry saw a Death Eater and proceeded to bash the pommel of the Garoken into the Death Eaters gullet before performing a spin kick to his throat knocking him out with that blow.

The battle went on for a bit as Harry then saw something was wrong. "Why aren't people leaving?!" Harry asked as he looked around while regrouping with Hermione.

"I don't know… but I feel Zaruba does." Hermione said and thus Zaruba did in fact know.

"It's the Horror Harry." Zaruba spoke getting Harry, and by extension Hermione's, attention on him. "It's about to start feeding." Zaruba said and in turn chaos truly began to hit.

From nearby a loud scream was heard and from the looks of it the cause was not something for the faint of heart. Looking to the source all eyes were wide in shock as Ginny stood there with her teeth biting into a stray Death Eater who was shriveling up from Ginny's action. On Ginny's back were crimson tendrils that skewered into other Death Eaters and few innocent people now. All her recent victims were shriveling up and soon turned to dust where they flew into Ginny's waiting maw.

Her mouth was now stained crimson red with blood as she seemed to let out a sensual, yet content sigh escape her lips. "G-Ginny?!" Ron gasped at what he saw.

"Surprised?" Ginny asked as she looked to her brother. "Sorry but now that my buffet was here, I couldn't hold back anymore." Ginny said smiling a sadistic smile to her brother.

"Hold back?" Molly asked and thus Ginny glared at her.

"Oh, I almost forgot I need to deal with the obstacles between me and Harry." Ginny said and thus she charged in and with the crimson tendrils ready charged at her prey. But alas Ginny would not have it as soon she hit a magical barrier face first which blocked her movement for a moment. That moment was all that was needed as Hermione stood stalwart before the Weasley family. Once the barrier fell Harry had jumped in and with the Garoken slashed at Ginny forcing her to jump back. She landed on a table on all fours snarling at the duo standing before her.

"Ginny what when?!" Molly asked but Hermione then sighed to this.

"I'm so sorry." Hermione said and in turn with a glowing index finger tapped each of the Weasley's on their foreheads. Hermione had casted a spell which had caused their eyes to dull from it showing it was one of the Makai's spells to hide the existence of Horrors.

"You bitch you always get in the way!" Ginny snarled as she glared at Hermione in contempt as Death Eaters moved about.

"Ginny I'm sorry but." Harry began as he then pointed the Garoken at Ginny. "I will cut away your Inga on this night." Harry said as Ginny was shocked by what Harry said.

"Harry, you don't believe that do you?!" Ginny asked as she looked to Harry in shock as her eyes showed her desire to be with Harry as his future wife. "Why would you want that mudblood and not me!?" Ginny demanded as she clearly wanted Harry and no other. "I had to become this so we can be together!" Ginny yelled and thus Harry had nothing but pity for Ginny.

"You have no idea what you've done to yourself Ginny." Harry said as he looked to Ginny with nothing but pity for the girl. "You've damned yourself to eternal suffering all because you wanted something that did not return your feelings." Harry said as he looked to Ginny with pity. "Truly you've become a pitiful creature." Harry said regretful he could not save Ginny from what she had now become.

"No, it's not true it's all that horrid mudbloods fault!" Ginny yelled and thus Harry clenched his fist over Ginny calling Hermione such a word.

"She has a name Ginny or have you forgotten that with your humanity!" Harry yelled as he glared at Ginny for calling Hermione that word. "You've lost your mind if you think that calling her that will impress me!" Harry yelled as he glared at Ginny while Hermione stood behind Harry ready to provide aid. "You've become as delusional as Dumbledore if you think that there will be anything between us other then a wall." Harry said as he made it clear he did NOT love Ginny not at all.

Deep in denial the Horror that Ginny had become refused to see truth. "Don't deny it, Harry, I know you want me, all boys want me. But you're the only boy I will let have me, I can be Lady Potter in public and your little whore in private. You hang around with that thing, so I know what turns you on, the books that I stole from mum told me how to pleasure men like you, Harry." Ginny said as Harry glared at her. She began to make her way towards Harry being as sensual in her movements as she could.

"Men like me?" Harry asked not liking the implications of such words.

"Men who have a taste for muggle girls, I can be your little whore Harry, behind closed doors I can be whatever you want me to be." Ginny offered as she looked to Harry. "When Ron and Granger get married, I can take some of her hair and put it in a bottle of Polyjuice potion so you can live out your fantasy of having your way with her. I don't mind, as long as you remember I'm your Lady Potter." Ginny said and thus Harry then sighed to this.

When she got close enough Harry acted and slashed at her side causing her to cry out in pain from it. "Now who's delusional, Horror." Harry said with a cold tone as he had entered the mindset of Makai Knight a hunter of Horrors, one who protects.

Ginny looked to Harry in shock but before she could move wires shot forth and grabbed at Ginny and thus the Horror was thrown around like a rag doll. When Ginny landed and got back up, she saw that the source of those wires was in fact Hermione who currently held a wire gun in one of her hands.

Ginny then roared as her mouth split open in response to her rage. Charging at Hermione Ginny had every intention to consume the Makai Priestess. But instead, Harry jumped in and stopped Ginny before forcing her to back off again. "Ginny, I don't like you that way; I will never be the person you want me to be." Harry called out and thus Ginny roared and attacked only for Harry to block each of her attacks. Once he had her parried Harry continued to speak to her. "I am not the Harry Potter from those books your parents read to you." Harry began as he then pushed Ginny back and thus the two began to trade blows once more.

Once they had a parry again Harry went on. "I am in love with Hermione. Hermione is my future if she'll let me be hers." Harry went on as he then pushed Ginny back and spun around her where he then blocked one of the Horrors tendrils keeping her at bay. "We're never going to be together, Ginny I will not, nor will I ever marry you!" Harry yelled before slicing the tendril off Ginny causing her great pain in response. "And I will NEVER marry one who gave up their humanity and became a Horror." Harry said as he glared at Ginny showing he would never be with a Horror. "And you've deluded yourself with these fantasies to the point you were easy pickings for the Horrors and the person suffering for it is you." Harry went on and thus Ginny was about at her limit with Harry denying her.

"Stop lying to yourself Harry, you want me you know you want me that damn tart is manipulating you!" Ginny yelled only for Harry to charge in and slice off another Tendril causing Ginny to scream in pain from it. "Harry, stop this she's using you!" Ginny yelled as Harry saw Ginny was so deep in her denial, she would not accept anything that would challenge her view of things.

"Harry, stop she has had enough." Dumbledore tried to reason but Harry then held the Garoken to stop Dumbledore's movement. Dumbledore was of course horrified over what he was seeing as Ginny had already killed several Death Eaters and from what he saw fed off them. But he still saw the girl who needed guidance and he knew there had to be some cure for her the ailment she was currently suffering from right now.

"Sorry Dumbledore but Ginny is no longer a human being." Harry said as he looked ready to cut her down… at least until Hermione put a hand on her shoulder to stop the Golden Knight.

"No Harry." Hermione began as she looked to Ginny with clear sadness for the girl. Dumbledore was then filled with hope that Hermione would convince Harry to see reason here. "I'll put her out of her misery." Hermione said making it sound like a mercy killing for the young girl.

"Ms. Granger don't!" Dumbledore began only to find himself stopped as his body was suddenly wrapped in wires preventing him from getting in their way.

As Hermione approached Ginny was making these gurgled sounds as just then her body began to undergo a transformation. Bending and snapping out of place each of Ginny's limbs twisted in inhumane ways as her skin tore and her bones snapped from within. Soon the body burst forth as in Ginny's place was a massive lion like creature with a scale covered back legs, a snake headed tail, and crimson reptilian eyes. Her massive main had the same crimson tendrils as the jaw was split and moved as if it was naturally born in such a way which nothing in nature should be. Ginny or in this case the Horror roared out glaring at the enemy who it saw as the cause of her suffering.

In turn Hermione began to approach the Horror as she unloaded the empty roll of string and pulled out a brand new one. "Ginny, I'm so sorry." Hermione apologized as she in turn began to load the roll into the wire shooter that she wielded. Truly Hermione felt nothing but sorrow and pity for Ginny who never received the proper help after her ordeal during her first year at Hogwarts. The girl was in agony and thus it fell to Hermione to put dear young Ginny out of her misery.

Reaching out with her free hand once she reloaded the wire gun Hermione sent out a ball of light similar in shape to the Golden Snitch. It flew about and thus began to go after the Death Eaters that were currently still in the area. Once that was done Hermione went on to carry out the next part of this battle against the Horror here. Once this was done Hermione sent forth a second ball and thus it went for the massive Horror that Ginny had become and thus drew her attention. Once this was done Hermione attacked with her Madou Brush and thus with a savage roar of rage proceeded to chase after Hermione.

Dumbledore was left there shocked and horrified over what had happened. Harry of course glared at Dumbledore who he felt was the source of all the troubles he had endured. Rolling his eyes Harry began to take his leave after ensuring Dumbledore can get out on his own by cutting one of the wires with the Garoken. Once he left all that was left was to wait for the arrival of the Aurors as Sirius and Amelia had no doubt sent word out to them.

(Meanwhile with Hermione and Ginny)

Hermione was seen in a more wooded area as she guided the Horror away from any people who could be caught as its next meal. The moon held high in the sky as Hermione continued to guide the Horror away from any humans currently nearby.

Once Hermione got far enough, she waited for the Horror and thus didn't have to wait long. The Horror burst in and went for the attack swinging its large claw at the Witch turned Priestess. Hermione saw it from the corner of her eye and thus jumped out of the way where she then swung her Wires about for the next task of this battle. When Hermione had eventually landed, she glared on over to the Horror that was formally Ginny and saw that the Horror was now wrapped up at every point by the wires Hermione wielded in battle.

Holding the wire gun in her hand the Priestess was ready for the next part of this endless sad and tragic symphony of human suffering. With a swift movement of her arm Hermione yanked the wire gun and tightened the wires grip on the Horror. Of course, the wires grip was tight enough that it caused a piece of the Horror to be torn off in a blood, soaked mess.

Surrounding Hermione more strings were seen straight and tight as they appeared to be much like strings of a harp or another classical string instrument. Glistening in the moon light the strings shined as despite the scene had an odd sense of beauty to them. In turn Hermione began to act strumming each string in movements suggesting years of practice with a classical string instrument. With the strumming of these strings another part of the Horror was torn off as Hermione's method was a beautiful yet agonizing one to many.

Hermione of course could not look at Ginny in the eye due to what she was putting her through. Hermione had to remind herself that Ginny was a Horror now and this was preferable over living in agony as a Horror. She will mourn her in truth for Hermione had played a role in Ginny's end. The Weasley family will mourn her in deception believing she had been killed by Voldemort and his Death Eaters. It was never easy but the duty of one who protects is to also challenge suffering and conquer its darkness.

With a final strum Ginny's body as a Horror tore apart and thus only the head and upper torso remained of the Horror. When Hermione to what remained of the still living Horror Harry appeared from above while equipping the armor of Garo and dealt the finishing blow to the Horror that was once Ginny. Once the deed was done the Horror and its remains vanished into dust thanks to Garo as the Horror was sealed away into the Garoken.

Garo then reverted to Harry as both he and Hermione looked to each other with a sad look. It was clear they both regretted having to do this but there was no other choice. It was a lesson they had learned already that sometimes you can't save everyone. But it also came with the hope that it doesn't mean you can't try to save everyone.

Hermione seeing a bit of Ginny managed to survive the event walked over to the piece of flesh and used a containment unit to acquire it. They now had the sample but neither had high hopes now since Ginny had become a Horror so it may very well have been contaminated after this horrific wedding.

(Scene Break the next day Hogwarts)

Dumbledore was pasting back and forth in his office after the previous night's events. He had never suspected that Harry and Hermione had begun to take part in something so dark in his life. Last night had not gone off as he had hoped but now Dumbledore was certain Harry and Hermione had acquired something truly dark this night. As he pasted back and forth Dumbledore was trying to think of where he went wrong and of ways to separate Harry from this dark path.

By the look of things as is it would seem, that Snape's suggestion for the potion may be needed after all. At least that was what the signs were pointing to as of late. Dumbledore sighed as he sat on his desk contemplating on what to do in order to bring Harry back into the fold. But with Ginny no longer around and already this late in the game the vision of his ideal future of the magical world was further away than the old man had originally hoped.

As Dumbledore closed his eyes, he expected Fawkes to start singing to help ease his troubles. But that was the first sign that something was not right with his world. Looking over he saw that Fawkes was not on his perch as he normally was and before he could try summoning him Dumbledore felt a pain tear through his back and out his chest. Looking down he saw a sword sticking out of it and thus with struggle looked to where it came from. In turn he saw a young man in his mid, 20's stuck his head out and smiled at the dying Dumbledore.

"Well, that was easy." The man said as he then tore his sword out and thus allowed Dumbledore to fall over. He hit the desk as and began to act fast and force his body to get up but when he reached for his wand, the headmaster of Hogwarts had quickly found his wand arm snapped with said wand in his grip. This in turn forced him to drop the wand disarming Dumbledore of its power.

"Sorry I know your dying but had to make sure." The mystery figure said as he took the Elder Wand from Dumbledore and spun it in between his fingers. "As much as I would have liked to see the light of the Golden Knight snuffed out, I still need him." The mystery figure said as he began to look around the room for something. "Now where oh where did you hide it." The man asked searching the room for the target Dumbledore hid away.

"What… who are… How did?" Dumbledore struggled as he saw the man digging around his office for an unknown object.

"In that order." The man began as he continued his search. "I'm a Dark Knight, my name… well that's a surprise, and how I got here you'd be surprised how easy it is to trick Death Eaters." The man spoke and thus found something. "Ah here it is." He said and thus open the compartment to reveal a ring inside.

Dumbledore was wide eyed by this as he looked to the man in question here. "No, you must not!" He struggled but the young man scoffed to the old headmaster.

"You can't stop me or what's coming and the best part… by your desire to redeem and avoid killing you ensured my plans in the long run." The man said with a smirk at Dumbledore. "The ring is of no bother to me it's the stone inside it that is of importance." The man said and thus he pocketed the ring in question to remove the stone later seeing as he was an intruder at this school. "Now for you." The man said and thus pointed the Elder Wand at Dumbledore ready to use it.

"With you out of the way chaos will continue and when it reaches its apex my new world will be born." He said and thus got to the final bit of his Hogwarts break-in. "I believe you know this particular spell." He said and thus got ready to cast. "AVADA KEDAVRA!" The man invoked and thus the last thing the dying Dumbledore saw was a sickly green flash and then darkness was all that was left in its wake.

The man smirked as he had finished what he sought out to do this day. By morning the world will know that Albus Dumbledore was no more. This unknown man knew that fear and panic will rise, and, in the chaos, Horrors will also come forth in response to it. Once the chaos hits its apex the stage will be set for this man's endgame. Once all was said and done the old world will die and a new world shall replace the old one.

(TBC)

Chapter 6: Plans, Allies, and Discoveries

(Start Death Eater Malfoy Manor)

The room was sweltering, but the windows would not open. No matter how many times the midwife flicked her wand at the shutters, they stayed stubbornly put, shielding the room's denizens from prying eyes. A bed dominated the room they occupied, but it was empty. The woman it was meant for was sitting instead on a low stool in the corner of the room, her eyes downcast and her face twisted in pain as she groaned aloud.

"That's the way," the midwife encouraged, keeping her place on the edge of the bed, a safe distance from the laboring woman and her companion. The two were clearly identified as none other than Bellatrix Lestrange and Narcissia Malfoy.

"Merlin, Morgana, and Circe," the woman, Bellatrix, swore once the clenching, all-consuming pain of the contraction had relented.

"Hush now, you don't want him to hear you like this." The blonde at her side, Narcissia, spoke in hushed tones, barely raising her voice above the level of a whisper. Her role, it seemed, was to remind them all what propriety demanded.

"To hell with him." Bellatrix hissed through labor, her dark hair swinging forward and clinging to her sweat soaked face.

"Don't say that!" Narcissia cried out reaching out to touch her sister's bare shoulder, only to be shrugged away again. "He'll hear you!" She urged knowing full well any bad talk against the man would lead to her sisters endless suffering.

"I don't give two damns!" Bellatrix's voice spiked on the last word as another surge overtook her, her belly clenching, her body bearing down involuntarily as she arched forward over her midsection. Her chin touched her chest as she fell from the stool onto her hands and knees.

"Good girl," The midwife cut in as she stood, circling around to get a better look at the woman's progress. Luckily, she had shed her robes hours ago and was left bare to the midwife's gaze. "Not long now. I can see the head when you're pushing." She said as she knew if what was said was true, she may not be long for this world.

A soft knock sounded at the door, and the Bellatrix looked up only briefly at the sound as her contraction ended. Immediately, her sister rose, crossing to the door and opening it a sliver so that she could see the person on the other side. The conversation between them was too quiet for the midwife to hear, and it ended just before the next labor pain came.

"A message for you." Bellatrix whispered when she returned, stroking the dark-haired woman's head as she stilled. "He says you're his for a reason, and that he has every confidence in you." Narcissia said hoping it may ease her mad sister.

"He doesn't love me; he doesn't love me…" Bellatrix murmured as she was clearly having some sort of episode. Her sister leaned down to her, pressing their foreheads together and meeting her gaze.

"He does. In his own way he does. Now push." Narcissia said but even she knew the words were lied as they left her mouth.

The woman cried out louder than ever as her body swept her up in its intensity once more. Sensing the end, the midwife dropped to her knees behind her, using a hand to touch the crown of the head visible between the birthing woman's thighs. As the contraction ended, the patch of scalp and dark hair did not recede, and the mother whimpered.

"One more big push with the next one, and it will be all over," the midwife promised as she knew this pain would end but not the long-term pain this little one may endure for years to come.

"Did you hear that?" Narcissia asked, and her sister nodded in response to this.

True to the midwife's word, the child was born with the next contraction, its head emerging as the mother screamed aloud and its shoulders following with little trouble. Quick with her wand, the midwife cleansed the child as the new mother turned over with her sister's help, before reaching for the babe.

"It's a girl," The midwife said, as she handed the infant over, settling it on the mother's belly. The babe was still attached to her mother by the umbilical cord which continued to pulse visibly.

"A girl," Bellatrix echoed as the new mother, clutching the child to herself, a panicked look on her face.

"I'll tell him now," Narcissia said, rising to her feet giving the midwife a look of guilt knowing what may lay in wait for her. "Help her into bed," she ordered as she crossed to the door hoping the midwife somehow managed to escape this.

"Merlin, bless this child." The midwife thought, beginning to hoist Bellatrix up towards the bed. "The poor thing will need it." She added knowing that this innocent child was in store for a great deal of suffering due to who she was related to.

(Scene Break the Ministry of Magic)

A lone Ministry Employee was seen walking about late in the evening. The job that they performed as an unneeded one that was given to those the Ministry wanted out of the way. He was muggleborn and thus had very little in terms of career paths. But with recent events it was evident that his time was coming and thus he had to get out of Dodge fast. Thankfully he was one of the few who were smart enough to continue his muggle studies while at Hogwarts. Thus, with this in mind he had been carefully moving his finances to where they needed to go and keeping one step ahead of those who wish him harm or worse fates.

In fact, this was his last evening working for this government of bigots before he high tailed it to greener pastors. He simply had one last set of parchments to drop off and he was home free. He simply had to do that, get home, and get deep into the muggle world where no magical will ever find him again.

But unknown to this Wizard something dark and vile was moving in the shadows. This wizard had unknowingly become the target of the darkest creature known to man even if its existence was kept hidden. Thus, as it hunted for its quarry the wizard in question was left unaware of the danger, he was in. Movement was heard which got the wizards attention and while within the dark near empty halls of the Ministry the movement sounded ominous in nature.

The Ministry employed gulped for a moment before he continued down his path to finish his final task this night. As the ministry employed moved the unnamed man instinctively picked up his paste so he can finish up and go home for the final time. This job was absolutely, dreadful and he knew the only reason he got it was because none of the purebloods wanted it. In this world of magic purebloods with money were all that mattered. Skills and character meant nothing unless your blood was pure. Otherwise for a muggleborn you were the last to be considered and the first to be fired in favor of a pureblooded wizard in this society.

But this may prove to be his final night not only within the ministry but in life as well. Within the shadows a demonic eye looked about at the man seeing prey before it as it focused in on the man. This creature hungered for human flesh as the man was its ideal quarry here. As it moved about the creature stopped when it had made another sound which caused the man to stop in his tracks to investigate it.

The man when he heard the sound began to grow worried and fearful that Death Eaters may have entered the Ministry. He knew if he died here the Ministry would no doubt cover it up and thus as panic began to set in the Wizard began to make his way through the Ministry to drop off the papers, clock out, and get the hell out. As he moved the sound began to start up in closer intervals which caused the man to grow quite fearful. Taking another turn the man had arrived at his intended destination and put the parchments onto the input box and thus nearly booked it to his departments designated timecard slot.

Thankfully for this Wizard it was not too far away from his prior location and thus when he got there the ominous sounds had stopped. Punching himself out he looked around and saw no sign of his possible pursuer and in turn let out a small sigh of relief. That would become his downfall as when he took a turn, he was met with a horrifying sight which roared out in front of the man causing the man to scream in panic. The creature then bit down and began to consume as the man's screams turned into gurgled sounds of death. Eventually the darkened halls of the ministry returned to silence as the last thing seen was the man's blood smears staining the ministry floors and walls. The creatures began to revert to a human form and with a wave of their wand cleaned up the mess they had made. With the Horrors hunger sedated they began to take their leave knowing full well they had to keep up appearances less the public learned the truth of what was happening. But what was seen around this being's necklace was an odd locket that carried with it the crest of a snake particularly it was the crest of the founder Slytherin.

(Scene Break the next day)

In a small outdoor café, a young man in a black trench coat was seen enjoying a parfait clearly relaxed. As he enjoyed the meal an amulet of a wolfs head was seen hanging from a string around his neck. But as he relaxed there was still work to be done as suddenly the amulet began to speak to him. "Zero." Came the amulet as the young man stopped his meal to look to his amulet hearing her speak up. "Look." She said and thus the young man looked and saw a red letter on a small plate for him.

"Well duty calls." He said while he got up and took the letter. Once he did that, he proceeded to take out some cash and put in on the table and if his math was right, it was the amount his bill was for the meal he had just enjoyed.

The young man was seen joining the crowd as he knew that there was work to be done. And judging by the letter he figured it had to have been important, but he won't know for sure until he has a chance to read it.

(Later over at Grimmauld Place)

Hermione had a small workbench set up as she went over the sample from Ginny. As she looked it over, she performed a spell to help as she worked on the needed tools to track the Horcrux. But when the spell fizzled out Hermione cursed as she realized what this meant.

"Well?" Sirius asked as he looked at whatever it was Hermione was doing.

"It failed the sent was too old for us to use and whatever we could was corrupted by the Horror." Hermione said and thus this meant they were back to square one.

"So back were we started a damn needle in a haystack." Harry cursed as he crossed his arms a bit clearly frustrated over what was going on. "The Ministry has fallen, no surprise there, and our only advantage is that Voldemort doesn't want word to get out that I'm back because why else hasn't the prophet reported it as such?" Harry asked as he knew full well if Harry returned the people will rally and if Harry dies, he'll become a Martyr for them.

"So, we still have the element of surprise." Hermione said as she crossed her arms deep in thought on what they could do to fight. "Which reminds me Sirius what about Amelia?" Hermione asked looking over to Sirius with concern.

"She's keeping her eyes peeled and also making sure the Aurors are kept strong." Sirius began but he in turn grew worried. "Susan is currently on her way to Hogwarts but with how things are I fear we may be in for many more problems." Sirius said as he knew if they did not act with caution, they were in for some trouble to come.

Just then the sound of an owl was heard and thus Harry knew who it was that had just arrived. "Hedwig." Harry said and thus went to the nearest window where he found the beautiful snowy white owl Hedwig tapping on the glass with her beak.

"How did she know you were here?" Sirius asked shocked to see that Hedwig was here at all.

"Well, she always was a smart bird." Harry began until Hermione cut in on this.

"I also made a Madou Tool for her to use." Hermione said gesturing to the mentioned tool wrapped around Hedwigs torso. "It allows her to enter any place so long as Harry is inside it." Hermione explained which Sirius saw that this mentioned Madou Tool was a useful item to have.

Hedwig in turn began to open her claws and released her parcels to the group. It was not much as the only things there were was a red letter and the Daily Prophet. "Why did the bird bring the newspaper this time?" Zaruba asked as he found that most curious while Harry took the letter.

Hermione of course took the newspaper and began to open it to the headline news. "Um perhaps this is why." Hermione said and thus showed an image which shocked the group to no end here.

"Albus Dumbledore Dead!"

"In is the Daily Prophets great regret to announce the untimely death of Albus Dumbledore found dead in his office this morning by House Elves at Hogwarts. While the Mediwizards are studying to determine the cause of death we at the Prophet mourn for a great man who had changed the world through teaching and wish him the best on his next great adventure.

-For More on Albus Dumbledore go to Page 7."

"Fuck can't say I'm not happy about it but not in this current stage." Harry said as he realized that without Dumbledore the Light had taken a major blow.

"Harry this is bad with Dumbledore dead Hogwarts is now undefended and with the Death Eaters at large." Hermione trailed off and thus Harry knew what this meant for them.

"Voldemort is not my problem anymore it should have been done long ago." Harry said as he refused to fight Voldemort.

"Pup I don't think you will have an option anymore. With Dumbledore gone you're the next major threat to him." Sirius said as Harry growled to this.

"He mentioned a prophesy at the wedding." Harry said as he realized what this meant. "If a prophesy exists then it may be what caused Voldemort to come after me all those years ago." Harry said as he knew Voldemort found his parents safehouse over 16 years ago thanks to Peter's betrayal of them.

Just then Harry took out the Madou Lighter and lit it before he lit the red letter aflame. Once it burned the ashes formed into the true message written in Makai script. "The Dark One of broken souls has become the source of the Horror surge. Anchors keep him bound and make the surge greater. Eliminate him and the anchors at all costs. Knights have been deployed to provide aid." Harry read and thus knew what this meant for him as did Hermione.

"Well, I guess we don't have a choice now." Hermione said and thus Zaruba had to agree with the Priestess.

"This means we're expecting guests." Harry said as he saw a small package with Hedwig. Harry then went on to open the packaged and in turn revealed it to be one half of a key. "By the looks of it the friendly sort." Harry said and thus knew they had to wait on their new arrival to come find them.

"That's all well and good but we still have one problem." Hermione began and thus gestured to Harry's scar. "If we don't have a way to resist the Horcrux temptations and corruption we won't be able to accomplish much." Hermione said and thus Zaruba detected something.

"Not to be the 'wet blanket,' as you call it, but I fear we have someone eavesdropping." Zaruba spoke and in turn the three humans went wide eyed at the Madou Rings given warning.

Harry then looked around for a moment before his eyes laid upon the closet as the only plausible spot someone could listen in on them. Harry then headed over to it before he opened the closet and then yanked out Kreacher from it. Sirius and Hermione were all wide eyed at this as Harry held Kreacher up before Harry and Sirius began to glare at the old nasty House Elf.

With a growl Harry threw Kreacher to the nearby area as they all gathered around him. "Why are you spying on us?!" Harry demanded as he glared at Kreacher here.

"Kreacher has seen many things here." Kreacher began as he looked to the group. "And have heard many things as well." Kreacher went on as Harry wanted answers. "Kreacher knows what you want, nasty dark artifact one was here and Kreacher spent many years around it." Kreacher said as Harry and Hermione went wide eyed to this.

"Kreacher where is this dark artifact?" Hermione asked and thus Kreacher went silent for it. She then walked over to Kreacher and decided to try and speak to him. "Kreacher… we need to destroy it and if you know anything." Hermione began but Kreacher then cut her off.

"You want to destroy it the same item Kind Master Regulus tried to destroy?" Kreacher asked surprising the group especially Sirius.

"Regulus? What does my brother have to do with this?" Sirius asked as he was left in shock when Kreacher mentioned his bothers name.

"Kind Regulus tried to destroy nasty snake man's artifact. Kind master Regulus died asking Kreacher to destroy it, but Kreacher never could." Kreacher said as they all heard his words. "Regulus betrayed bad man and died for it." Kreacher said and in turn everyone put the pieces together.

"Kreacher, do you have the artifact with you?" Harry asked with a much calmer tone now.

"No someone took it." Kreacher said to which this made their job a lot harder now.

"Who?" Sirius asked as he had a lot to process over what he had learned.

"Mudungus Fletcher." Kreacher snarled and thus they had a plan.

"Kreacher, I need to take a small part of you, it will help us find other objects like the stolen object." Hermione said and in turn Kreacher nodded and held out his arm.

"Take what is needed, Kreacher will complete Kind Master Regulus request." Kreacher said and thus Hermione smiled and had a small knife to do the deed.

"This may sting a bit." Hermione said and thus made a small cut and thus Kreacher hissed in pain. Thankfully it was over quick as Hermione let the blood drip into a vial where a preserving liquid was. Once it was inside Hermione used her magic to heal the wound.

"If noble mudblood needs more to complete Master Regulus request she need only call to ask Kreacher." Kreacher said and thus Hermione nodded to this. She began to perform the same spell she had done prior and then smiled as it showed to be ideal for their goals.

"It's viable." Hermione said and thus it was time to get to work.

"Alright Hermione get working and Kreacher." Harry began before he glared over to Kreacher. "Bring us Mudungus Fletcher." Harry ordered and in turn Kreacher nodded in response before he vanished from sight.

When Kreacher was gone Sirius was left in shock as he stumbled and almost fell. "Sirius…" Harry said as he saw the state Sirius was in. "Are you ok?" Harry asked and thus Sirius absentmindedly nodded to Harry.

"Yes… I… I need to go lay down." Sirius said and thus began to head upstairs to clear his thoughts over what he had learned. As Sirius went upstairs Harry began to grow worried for his Godfather but had opted to give him space. Heaven knew he needed it after what he just found out.

(Scene Break unknown location)

The mysterious man who had killed Dumbledore was looking over the Elder Wand and the single black stone from the Gaunt Ring. "A two for one deal how fortunate of us." The young man said with a sinister smirk staining his features.

"That it is my lord." The woman said as she saw their acquisitions. "Now we only need to cloak." She added and thus the man smirked to this.

"Yes, and with the cloak in our possession we will have everything we need for phase 2." He said as he stood up and walked over to a tinted window of this viewing room of sorts. The tinted window cleared up before the duo were met with the sight of a massive, mummified form below. Inside a glowing underground lake was a massive creature in a fetal position as above it something was being built by an unseen force. As the construction continued the unknown man smirked as he looked down upon the creature below. "Soon my friend you will be revived and when you do… I will have all the power I need." The young man said as he placed his hand on the glass with a touch of longing for the creature.

(Scene Break back at Grimmauld)

Back at Grimmauld Hermione had finished the needed seals to repel the taints and corruption of the Horcrux's they intended to gather. She made several extras in case they needed to reapply it or had to use it for multiple people. Currently the Knight and Priestess duo were waiting for their backup to arrive as Hermione set charms up to let her know if he was outside. So, while they were waiting on their backup and Kreacher Hermione was on the Piano as she played a few tunes to pass the time.

Harry was nearby smiling at Hermione as he could not believe he didn't see how beautiful she was. More so than that Harry was kicking himself for not seeing Hermione for what she was even during the Yule Ball. Harry had come to regret not asking Hermione to the ball all those years ago and wished he could turn back time to give his past self a right kick in the rear to ask Hermione to the ball even if it's as a friend.

Because knowing what Harry knows now Hermione was more than his best friend… she was the love of his life. After Harry had left the Wizarding World and they reunited she didn't even try to convince Harry to return and even joined him as they became part of the Makai Order together over two years ago. Harry would never forget that and vowed to spend the rest of his life making up for the years together he had missed.

Hermione then took note of Harry looking to her and thus smiled to him. "Harry you're staring." Hermione said with a smile and a small blush on her face.

"Oh, I was?" Harry asked feigning ignorance. "Sorry it's that I sometimes forget how beautiful you are." Harry said trying to be romantic with his girlfriend.

Hermione chuckled a bit while Harry began to make his way over to the piano. "Oh you." Hermione gushed a bit as Harry then sat down next to the witch turned Priestess on the piano. "Keep talking like that and I'll get a swollen head." Hermione said but by her tone she did not seem to mind it.

"So, were you playing something like this, Hermione?" Harry asked as he began to play the Piano with Hermione.

"Yes, it was." Hermione said and thus the two began to play the piano together. But clearly the piano lessons Hermione took in her youth played a role as she was able to play better then Harry. But Harry's training as a Makai Knight played a role as he began to adapt and catch up to Hermione's tune.

Eventually Hermione saw what Harry was doing and smiled seeing how well he was doing here. "You're doing great Harry." Hermione said as this caused Harry to smile in response all before, he hit the wrong key by mistake and cringed a bit.

"Sorry guess I'm not good enough." Harry said as he looked to Hermione in embarrassment.

"It takes practice Harry." Hermione said as she scooted closer to Harry. "But honestly I knew you'd do well to begin with after all hand eye coordination can be translated to any instrument if done right." Hermione said referencing Harry's time as the Gryffindor Seeker at Hogwarts.

"Yeah." Harry admitted before looking to the stairs the same ones Sirius had climbed up and had yet to return. "He's been up there for a tad." Harry admitted as he looked to the stairs.

"Yes, he has." Hermione said and knew what Harry wanted to do. "Go." Hermione urged as Harry looked over to her in shock. "I'm ok with it." Hermione said and thus Harry nodded and in turn stood up and began to make his way to the stairs.

(Later Fourth Floor)

He made his way up to the fourth floor where there were only two doors. One he knew was Sirius' room while the other had a small sign that read,

Do Not Enter

Without the Express Permission of

Regulus Arcturus Black

Harry first tried the knob, but finding it locked, he knocked on the door. But alas Harry was only met with silence and in turn the Knight began to grow worried. "What's going on Sirius?" He asked through the door. When he still didn't hear anything, he continued. "Do I really need to get Hermione up here to unlock this door, or if that fails, do I need to cut the door down?" This time he heard a sigh, footsteps and then finally the clicking of a lock being turned. When the door opened, Harry first impression what that Sirius was hung over, but then he saw the depth of sadness in his Godfather's bloodshot eyes.

"What's going on Sirius?" Harry repeated as he followed his godfather back into the room. As he waited for Sirius to reply he looked around the bedroom. Though slightly smaller than Sirius' room, it had the same former grandeur of someone who was a Slytherin. Emerald and silver were everywhere the walls, curtains, and bed. Above the bed the Black family motto was painted over the family crest; TOUJOURS PUR. Underneath the crest were many yellowed newspaper articles fixed to the wall. Still waiting for Sirius to say something, Harry smirked. "I believe your brother just might have been a Slytherin." Harry said as he saw how the room was made for the ideal snake.

"And yet he died far, far braver than most Gryffindors," Sirius replied in barely a whisper as he picked up a photo that sat on the bed. "All this time I had thought that he was killed by Voldemort when he didn't want to do something." Sirius said as he realized he and his brother never made amends before he died.

"But it seems I was wrong because Regulus had met a far nobler ending. My stupid brother died stealing that locket from the place where Voldemort had hidden it." Sirius admitted as he was still reeling from such a revelation. "I just wished Regulus had come to me for help…maybe…." Sirius being unable to say anything else finished the sentence with a long sigh that turned into silence. Finally, Sirius handed the photo he had in his hand to Harry who looked it over. "That's Regulus in the front center. He was a seeker too." Sirius said as Harry looked the picture over and realized Sirius would not have had to point his brother out. Regulus had the same dark hair and facial features as Sirius that the two could almost pass for twins.

"It's strange." Sirius said after a few more moments of silence. "After hating my family for so long, I find that my brother died doing something I am proud of. Even Kreacher…I loathed him, but now…now…" Sirius trailed off and in turn Zaruba opted to cut in.

"Many times, we fail to see people for who they truly are and only see them through tinted lenses." Zaruba spoke offering to Sirius pearls of wisdom. "If what I had both heard and know of your family is correct then your brother had found the courage, he needed to rebel like you did though it took him longer to find then you." Zaruba said and thus Sirius was thankful for the Madou Rings comforting words of wisdom.

"Thank you, Zaruba." Sirius said as he smiled to the Madou Ring who nodded in response to this.

"Well, Sirius are you ready to join us back downstairs?" Harry asked as he looked to Sirius curious as to what he would do now.

"I'll be down in a few minutes. I want to clean up this room first…getting rid of these to start with," Sirius motioned to the newspaper clippings that hung on the wall below the Black crest. Harry glanced at the yellowed paper and noticed all of them were about Voldemort. Sirius had also long since noticed this and in turn he snatched one off the wall. "This will not be Regulus' legacy. When this is all over and we've figured out how you're supposed to kick that bloody wanker's arse, Regulus will be remembered as someone who helped fight the bastard." Sirius announced in a more determined voice as he shook the paper clipping in his hand.

"Well seeing as your cheered up it seems our backup has arrived." Zaruba said as he detected the scent of Soul Metal outside the house.

"Right." Harry said and in turn proceeded to go greet their aid for this mission. Hopefully the Order had sent someone they would be able to work well with because if not then they were in deep trouble.

(Later outside)

Harry and Hermione arrived outside to find a young man in black Madou Robes standing outside on the street seemingly waiting for someone. Leaning on the light post the young man was calm if not a bit bored when Harry approached him. "Hey four eyes you the bloke I'm supposed to meet with?" He asked as Harry then held out the key he was given. In response the young man smirked and took out its twin and attached it to Harry's piece. The two halves fitted perfectly together as the spot where they met glowed confirming the others' identity here. "I reckon you are." He said as he put his half of the key away.

"So, mind giving me a name mate?" The young man asked as Harry raised a brow to the young man.

"You, first its only proper." Harry said and thus the Madou Amulet chuckled to this.

"That's what I keep trying to tell him." She quipped causing the young man to moan in annoyance of her.

"Well since you asked call me, Lucas Morgan." Lucas began as he then showed the Amulet around his neck. "And this is my Madou partner Silva." Lucas went on as he introduced Silva to both Harry and Hermione.

"A pleasure." Silva said as the group now had introductions of names but not of titles.

"Anyway, yes I'm the Knight assigned to help you blokes the Silver Fanged Knight Zero." Lucas introduced and thus Harry and Hermione got to their part of the introduction.

"Well, I'm Harry, Harry Potter the." Harry began but Lucas cut him off on that one.

"Harry Potter the Golden Knight Garo I know." Lucas began surprising Harry with that. "An outsider who joins the order does not become the Golden Knight without making waves among us." Lucas said showing Harry had become someone of note when he became the new inheritor of the title of Garo. "And you must be his partner Hermione Granger, right?" Lucas asked to which Hermione nodded to the brunette Makai Knight.

"Yes." Hermione confirmed as Harry then gestured for Lucas to follow.

"Come inside we'll explain more then." Harry said and thus they began to enter Sirius home to talk further about their mission.

(Later Inside)

"So, to summarize the Wizards Dark Lord chopped up his soul to make anchors and now those same anchors are causing a surge of Horror activity." The young man said as he sat on a couch with his arms behind his back and feet plopped on the table before him.

"That just about sums it up yes." Harry responded as he looked to the Knight.

"We've already made items to help us on this mission, but we need to find them to stop this surge and cut down the Horror activity by a significant margin." Hermione said and thus Lucas understood what they needed to get done in this regard.

"Right now, we have someone out retrieving a man who has information for us so now it's just a waiting game." Harry said and thus the young man shrugged showing he was ok with waiting. But just as Harry sat down on the sofa a crashing sound and movement in the house was heard causing the trio to jump up. "Speak of the devil." Harry said and thus they went to see who it was.

The trio arrived at the dining room area and found Kreacher and surprisingly Dobby forcing the thief into the household. "Harry Potter so good to see you sir." Dobby greeted as he looked to the group in question.

"Get off me!" Mudungus cried out as he was being restrained by the two House Elves as Dobby was seen wearing shoes before he ended up falling to the ground.

"I'm guessing he's, our informant?" Lucas asked as he saw Mudungus here and knew a thief when he saw one.

"As requested Kreacher has returned with the thief, Mudungus Fletcher." Kreacher said as he closed the door behind him as Mudungus tried to go for his wand only for a spell to shoot off and disarm him of his wand. They group looked and saw it was Sirius who threw the hex.

"Sorry Auror instincts." Sirius feigned an apology as he then holstered his wand.

"What was your plan then to send the pair to go an abduct me?" Mudungus asked as he glared at the two House Elves.

"Dobby was only trying to help!" Dobby defended as it seemed they may have caused a scene. "When Dobby saw Kreacher in Diagon Alley as Dobby was retrieving some items Dobby found it curious. And then Dobby heard Kreacher mention Harry Potter's name." Dobby explained as they walked down the table to which Kreacher tried to cut in as the Knights kept a close eye and Mudungus. "And then Dobby saw Kreacher talking to the thief." Dobby began as Mudungus heard this as well.

"I'm not a thief you fowl little." Mudungus began only to have Sirius pointing his wand at him which shut him up real, quick. "Look I panicked that night alright!" Mudungus began only for Sirius to snap at him.

"You were trying to rob my house!" Sirius yelled as he glared at the thief who was banned for the reason he had just mentioned.

"Sirius!" Hermione scolded and thus Sirius quieted down a bit.

"Ok I'll be blunt you stole something the night you were banned, a locket if I'm not mistaken." Harry began looking to Kreacher who nodded confirming it as the item that was stolen from here. "Where is it?" Harry asked and thus the thief looked around.

"I don't know what you're talking about." He tried only for Lucas to appear behind him and hold one of his short swords to his neck surprising him.

"Wanna try that again, mate?" Lucas offered as Mudungus gulped in response to the clear threat.

"Oh, you mean THAT locket." He said as he then went on to tell them. "I don't have the blasted thing anymore." He said which surprised the group on this.

"You what?!" Harry nearly snapped realizing his job had gotten harder because the man lost the locket they were seeking.

"Wait I can explain!" Mudungus spoke up as he did not want to have his neck slit by Lucas's weapon.

"Start doing that." Lucas urged as Harry and Hermione had to admit despite his oddly laid-back arrival, he can be brutal whenever he needs to.

"So, there I was dodging me way through Diagon Alley when some Ministry aid comes up and asks to see me license." Mundungus said as Lucas then pushed the man to a seat as clearly that was a sign for him to keep talking and they won't make his time here uncomfortable. "Said she was gonna lock me up and would have too if she didn't catch sight of that locket." Mundungus said and thus Harry had to ask the man.

"The Witch do you know who she was?" Harry asked as he glared at the man clearly wanting answers.

"No, I… wait a moment." Mundungus said as he then looked down and saw a newspaper. "There she is right here." He said taking the newspaper and showing it to the group causing Harry and Hermione to get worried. "Pink bow and all." He added and thus Harry and Hermione looked to each other.

"Oh, not her again." Harry said as on the newspaper was none other than Delores Umbridge.

"Not that vile woman I had though her arrested." Hermione said realizing they had to get the Locket from her of all people. "The only way we can get to her is if we get inside the Ministry." Hermione said and thus Lucas left Mundungus to look.

"So, what's the plan?" Lucas asked knowing they needed some way to get inside the Ministry of Magic without the group being detected.

"I may have an idea…" Hermione said as she remembered back in their second year when she had her little furry problem with cat hair. Knew what Hermione was thinking and knew they all needed to get hairs or physical bits of those who work in the Ministry of magic.

"Polyjuice?" Harry asked as he saw where Hermione was going with this.

"Polyjuice." Hermione confirmed and thus they had their plan on how to get inside the near, Death Eater Controlled Ministry of Magic undetected.

Harry was about to go make contact with Sirius about getting a map for the Ministry of Magic when something across the room caught his attention. A subtle shift, a shimmer in the air, and a sense that something had changed.

"What was that?" Harry asked abruptly causing Zaruba to detect, it as well. Beside him, Lucas and Hermione quieted, pausing their excited conversation to look, concerned, at Harry.

"What was what?" Lucas asked, looking over to the direction Harry was facing. His eyes narrowed in concentration. "You hear something?" Lucas asked to which Harry turned his head to this.

"No." Harry said with a shake of his head before continuing. "I thought I saw… just there. Something moved." Harry said as he pointed in the direction, he'd noticed the change. In response Hermione came to stand beside him, her Madou Brush and Wire Gun held loosely in her hands ready for use.

"The tapestry?" Hermione asked, glancing at the large family tree on the opposite wall. "Harry, the faces move about. You know that." Hermione said but Zaruba knew what happened and felt this may become a problem soon.

"It wasn't a face," Harry insisted and thus gave Hermione a look to remember her training. "Something shimmered." Harry said and thus Lucas raised a brow to this.

"Shimmered?" Lucas asked as he approached the tapestry warily, lifting his wand and lighting the tip to illuminate the ancient cloth. The gold threads woven into the thing glinted in response. Harry moved to join Alex, studying the Black family tree depicted there. He read the words inscribed at the top—Toujours Pur—remembering as he did the first time Sirius had shown him this piece of his history. He let his eyes skate down the rows of names and the little faces which seemed to watch him in return. He noted a scorch mark where Sirius Black III should have been and studied the area around it carefully. This had been the general area where he thought he had seen the movement, and somehow, the names seemed smaller than they had been the last time he had studied them.

"Oh my God," Hermione's voice beside him startled Harry, and he looked up at her. Her eyes were wide with surprise, and her hand had flown up to cover her mouth.

"What? What is it?" Lucas asked as he looked back at the tapestry, his expression was of confusion. Harry followed Hermione's gaze back to the family tree over to the spot she was looking at. The spot in question was near the very bottom, just to the left and below Sirius's name. Harry squinted, leaning slightly closer to read the name embroidered there.

Delphini Riddle, it read in flowing black script. Harry's brow furrowed as he followed the line above it up to the names from which it descended. "I don't believe it." Harry said as he saw what was read on it. "That's his isn't it…" Harry said as he saw the new name show.

"And Bellatrix Lestrange," Hermione confirmed, finally having overcome her shock. Harry looked to the image in pure shock as he saw the name etched under the newborn babe's name. Seeing his expression Hermione saw Harry's resolve took a hard blow from this revelation and she knew why it shook him. "Harry," Hermione said his name softly, reaching out as she did to grab his arm. Her touch was comforting and gave him the strength he needed to swallow and look up at her.

"They have a kid," he forced himself to say, his voice coming out hoarse in the silence. "They've got a kid, and I'm trying to kill its parents. What does that say about me?" Harry said as he was shell shocked from this information.

"Oh Harry." Hermione wrapped her arms around him in a tight hug. "It doesn't say a thing about you. We're doing the right thing. He's got to be destroyed. This doesn't change that." Hermione said knowing full well that Harry's resolve may not stand firm when the two longtime foes ever met again.

"Perhaps." Zaruba spoke as he got the groups attention on him. "The cycle of hatred and revenge is a long standing one so long as one person can inherit that rage be it a lover, friend, or child." Zaruba paused when he got to child. "Then the cycle will continue without any hope of an end or a resolution." Zaruba said to which Harry saw what Zaruba was trying to say.

"Are you saying that I shouldn't end Voldemort?" Harry asked glaring at Zaruba for that.

"That is NOT what he's saying." Lucas said as he looked to Harry as he saw what Zaruba meant.

"It's true the only way to truly break this cycle is forgiveness and redemption." Zaruba said as he offered pearls of wisdom to the group. "The child is young innocent and naïve to the cruel world and the horrid situation she was born to, though the offspring of your mortal enemy she is not guilty of her forefathers' crimes." Zaruba said as Harry and Hermione saw what the Madou Ring meant when he said this. "She may not be your responsibility to deal with… but saving her would be a way to break the cycle." Zaruba said as Harry then took a moment let the Madou Rings words sink in.

"Look I'll wait for Sirius you guys can take a rest looks like you need it." Lucas said and thus Harry and Hermione agreed. The couple then headed to their rooms for the night after that.

But try as Harry might, he could not find a good night's rest for himself. Reason being was that he could not get image of the flowing black script out of his mind long enough to fall asleep. Adding in what Zaruba had said Harry knew the Madou Ring was trying to offer Harry wisdom but the thing about learning is that Harry needs to be proactive with it.

Harry began to think on Zaruba's words on the cycle of hatred and revenge. Would it fall to Harry to break that cycle or at the very least cause it to hitch? Harry did not have the answer, but he knew one thing when all was said and done that child was slanted for his life of misery and for some reason Harry felt connected to her. Maybe this was Harry painting himself onto her or maybe it was just his saving people thing but even if she was his daughter… she deserved a chance to rise. Maybe there was a thing such as fate and if that was true then Fate must have put Harry there to see the child's birth. One thing was certain if he found her Harry hoped he would have strength to look beyond who she came from because after everything Tom took from him Harry was scared for this newborn girl.

(TBC)

Chapter 7: Zero and the Ministry Break In

(Start the next Morning)

Harry was in this sitting room with Sirius as Amelia had just left for work earlier. Thankfully the Death Eater's control was not as bad as she had suspected it to be. But that was due to initial views and with a dead Minister this meant the Ministry was compromised. The resulting Power Vacuum was causing them all to be in disarray which Amelia was using to hammer down her department while Sirius worked from the Seat of Black. Currently Kreacher serving the gathered group their meals with a happy pep to his feet as he was doing better after Hermione got all the sample's she needed for someone exposed to a Horcrux for extended periods of time.

Currently Harry was informing Sirius what he found on the Tapestry. Needless, to say Sirius was shocked by the information. "Bloody hell." Sirius gasped as he knew what the implications of this meant for the war.

"I know." Harry said as he didn't expect any being who sought immortality would desire an offspring and/or heir.

"What do you plan to do about her pup?" Sirius asked as he looked to Harry with concern for him.

"I don't know my brain is telling me to just leave her be she's not my problem but my heart on the other hand…" Harry trailed off as Sirius saw what Harry meant on this.

"Look pup if it bothers you that much, I'm sure Amelia and I can take her in or maybe have Tonks or Andromeda take the child in." Sirius said as he knew what Harry was thinking. The girl was just a newborn she didn't deserve the stigma of the Death Eater's taint on her. For heavens sake she was just mere days out of the womb and already fate had given her the middle finger. Sirius heart went out for her as Harry heard his offer to the Golden Knight.

"Assuming this war ends in your favor." Harry said knowing full well things were shit in the Magical World now. Dumbledore was dead, the Ministry taken over, and worst of all Harry was being dragged right back into the thick of this after leaving this world over two years ago.

"I get it pup the adults screwed up big making your generation suffer for it." Sirius said as he knew what Harry was thinking about. Yes, if they had dealt with Voldemort and his lot sooner and properly things would not have gotten so bad. With himself and Amelia in the Ministry of Magic they have managed to blockade as much as the damage as they could. But the damage was still noticeable and thus had to be dealt with.

"Yes, you should have." Harry agreed as he sat across from Sirius.

"So, the child?" Sirius asked as he wondered what would be done about young Ms. Riddle.

"The only thing I can do is find her and get her to safety." Harry trailed off as he knew it was a long shot even by his standards. "Assuming Tom doesn't snuff the babe out first." Harry added as Sirius knew what Harry meant as he doubted the Dark Lord who was obsesses with Immortality would let any possible threats to his rule live for long. "And if we do manage to find her before Tom ends her… I'm not sure." Harry said as he knew Sirius and Amelia had provided him two maybe three options on how to deal with the girl. But then came the fear someone might recognize her and try to tell others. Or worse try to make the young girl into the second coming of Voldemort. Harry had chosen the life of one who protects, and it had chosen him yet being an orphan himself due to his parents enemy Harry did not want to inflict his life on the little girl.

Besides what better way to stick it to Tom then to ensure his daughter becomes a protector of life instead of another Death Eater. That line of thought had actually given Harry a few ideas on what to do about the girl. The Makai have taken in orphans before being the victims of Horrors who had a reason to hunt them or simply those who had the gift and accepted the offer. Delphi if she had the capability would be another orphan taken in to aid in in the orders mission to hunt and slay Horrors.

Assuming she had the gift Delphi could easily become one who protects if she was shown the path. Maybe that was why Harry saw her image maybe his role in her life was to prepare her to become a savior instead of a killer to become a protector. Harry smiled with this thought process as Sirius saw Harry may have just had an Epiphany on the subject.

"Well then pub, what about your Ministry break in. I'm sure Amelia and I could sneak you lot in and." Sirius began but Harry cut him off.

"Sorry Sirius but I wont but you in the fryer like that." Harry said he knew where the pair was needed in this war. "You two need reasonable deniability if it came to light you had helped us then your positions will be in jeopardy and in turn the mundane born will suffer for it." Harry explained and Sirius saw Harry's logic with that.

"Alright then… just be careful." Sirius said and thus Harry nodded to the man.

"I'll try." Harr responded and thus stood up to get some rest. By the end of the month Harry may not be able to get much rest what with the break in and the resulting aftermath.

(Scene Break a Month Later)

As the gang did their part, with the potion was brewed and ready within the month. During this time Harry had taken every chance to hunt Horrors when the need arrived to do so. Harry had not been idle with his duties even if he was busy with this one. During her brewing Hermione had also been hard at work on a side project to the potion and sync it to a device she put together. The Device would give a soft reminder to the user of the potion when the potion was about to run out and when they needed to reapply the substance.

Hermione satisfied with her results nodded as she then pulled out the Madou Tools she had constructed for this mission. "Alright these tools should help us tell us when the potion would wear off when we are in the Ministry." Hermione said while in the room with Lucas and Harry. Hermione passed to each of them a watch which they both put onto their wrists.

"Ok we got the gear, and we got the target so what's the plan?" Alex asked as he looked to his gathered allies wanting to know what their plan was.

"The plan is simple we go in and look for Umbridge." Harry began as he looked to those gathered here.

"That woman next to her in that picture." Hermione began as she cut in. "If I take her form, I can get close to find the locket if it's on her person." Hermione said as that was a good plan but for Hermione it was also a dangerous one. After all, one wrong move would see her killed right there.

"Lucas and I can try searching her office for the Locket assuming she put it there." Harry said but he knew that was not the case. "But if it's like the Diary then I doubt she would part from it." Harry added and thus Lucas nodded in agreement on this. "Plus, there's one last thing I need to look for." Harry said as he looked to both Hermione and Lucas.

"The Prophesy am I right?" Hermione asked as Harry nodded to this.

"Sorry if it seems like a waste of time but… I need to be sure." Harry said because if Dumbledore was to be trusted then that means the old man knew about it for a long time now.

"Harry, I understand." Hermione said with a nod and thus Lucas understood.

"So, while Harry goes looking for the recording of that supposed Prophesy Hermione and I will go looking for a locket, makes sense." Lucas said with a shrug.

"That's just about the size of it." Harry answered and thus they had their plan for their Ministry Break in. "Now time to get ready." Harry said and thus they all went about grabbing what they would need for this.

(Later that Day)

Lucas and Silva were acting as their spotter as he was the logical choice in this. So as the spotter he would inform them when a Wizarding official would walk by as they had to basically stun them and take their forms.

Hermione was taking hairs from each of their disguise sources as she and the two Makai Knights were each wearing outfits to hide their gear. "Ok remember what we talked about. Don't talk to anyone unless absolutely necessary." Hermione warned them as she passed the now completed potions to everyone. "Just try and act normal do what everyone else is doing." Hermione urged them as the two Knights heard this.

"Ok we do all of this and with a bit of luck we might get inside." Lucas said as he took his vial and held it ready to the others. "Well bottoms up." He said with a small toast and thus downed the potion in one go and once he did gag at the taste.

"This is completely mental." Harry said before downing his own potion as Zaruba then smirked to this finding it funny.

"Completely." Hermione agreed as she knew this was just the tip of the iceberg in their chosen line of work. Hermione also downed her potion and in turn the effects it had on the trio began to take hold.

(Outside)

The group walked out as Harry was dressed as a man in black, Hermione was disguised as the woman from the photo on the prophet, and Lucas was dressed as some random mustached ministry employee. Hermione of course had casted a notice-me-not charm so they may stay out of sight of the mundane eyes. The trio were currently making their way to the Ministry of Magic which had an entrance nearby... at the loo.

(Inside the Stalls)

"I hate this." Lucas said as he stood in line glaring at the entrance in question.

"Shut it if they had a front door, I'm sure we would have used the blasted thing." Harry said as he saw Lucas did not like this.

Eventually their turn came as Harry proceeded to enter the stall with Lucas entering another. As Harry looked at the toilet, he had a bad feeling about it which Zaruba knew why. "You have to put your foot inside the bowl and flush." Zaruba said and thus Harry went wide eyed in horror to this. "Yes, it is a very unsavory entrance method to use." Zaruba said and thus Harry sighed and put his feet into the bowl. Once Harry did so he yanked the chain and in turn the Golden Knight was pulled into the toilet.

(Ministry of Magic)

Harry came out of a Floo Chimney in a burst of green flames as he quickly regained himself from that. Once he was through Harry looked around for Hermione and Lucas hoping to find them so they may begin their task. Opting to regroup at the statues Harry began to walk with the other Ministry Employees trying to blend in with them to appear average.

Once Harry and Hermione arrived at the statue with Lucas they were looked to the Statues and saw the Bigotry that it represented to them. "Are those?" Harry asked as he realized what was at the bottom of the statue.

"Muggles." Hermione answered as she could not look away from the statue. "In their rightful place." Hermione said holding back the gasp of discuss at this once wonderful world being so tainted with black.

"Ok that is all sorts of wrong." Alexander said as he knew about the Magical World but didn't realize that things were this bad in it.

"Who are the young folks?" Harry asked as he saw the several younger faces among the Ministry.

"Snatchers apparently they hunt muggleborn and blood traitors for a price." Lucas said causing eyes to look to him. "What? I read a bit on them you think I just took the job without researching first?" Lucas asked almost offended by the silent accusations from them.

Focusing on the task Hermione looked to her boyfriend and their ally. "Just remember keep a close eye on those watches if they start flashing a different color then we need to get out fast." Hermione quietly reminded them as the watches would remind them when they had to get the Hell out of there.

"Understood." Harry said and thus they began to make their way through the Ministry building.

"Well, I had a few people wishing me good luck, so I suspect my guy is someone in trouble." Lucas said as they were making their way to the Elevator the trio entered and began their Ministry Horcrux Hunt.

"Just go along with it." Harry responded as they pressed the button for the Elevator.

But before the Elevator could close another man stepped up to them stopping the door. "Cattermole!" The man snapped as he glared at Lucas.

When Lucas noticed the man was glaring at him the Makai Knight began to grow worried, he may have taken the image of someone he should not have. After all, if it goes down as he sees it then Lucas had also taken on this copied faces troubles as well. "Um hi?" Lucas greeted as Silva silently sighed and would have face palmed herself if she could and had arms.

"It's still raining in my office. Two days now." The man whom Hermione remembered as Yaxley said as he glared at Lucas.

"Really? Have you tried an Umbrella?" Lucas asked as he sounded like a bit of a smart ass with that.

'We're doomed.' Harry thought as he saw what Lucas just did.

"You realized I'm on my way downstairs, don't you, Cattermole?" Yaxley asked as Lucas looked confused for a moment.

"Downstairs you say?" Lucas asked trying to play along as best he could.

"Yes, to interrogate you wife!" Yaxley snapped as Lucas realized where this was going. "If my wife's blood status were in doubt and the future Head of the Department of Law Enforcement needed a job doing, I think I'd make it a priority." Yaxley said as this was clearly a man trying to usurp Amelia Bones position. "You got one hour." Yaxley said as he then stormed off as Lucas looked confused by this.

"Asshole!" Lucas snapped as he was no doubt holding that one in for a bit.

"You do realize you have to fix that office right, Zero?" Silva asked as Lucas's left eye twitched.

"Don't remind me." Lucas said and thus Harry had to offer.

"Need help?" Harry asked and thus Lucas turned his head.

"No, I'll figure it out and if not, I'll probably just trash it and knock the bloke out." Lucas said and thus Harry was wondering if Ron would have handled it worse than Lucas would have.

Just then the automatic voice of the place spoke up. "Level Two. Department of Magical Law Enforcement, including Wizengamot Administration Services, Auror Headquarters, and Improper use of Magic Department." It spoke with a female voice and thus Lucas rolled his eyes and walked out the newly opened door to his fate.

"Remember if things go south find Tonks, Sirius, or Amelia." Harry urged and thus Lucas waved Harry off and walked off.

"If we don't locate Umbridge within the hour, we go find Lucas and try again another day." Harry said as he looked to Hermione.

"Yes." Hermione said as the door then opened to reveal to their utter shock Umbridge as she was looking over some files next to a long-necked Wizard.

The pink wearing toad then saw the duo and then went on to greet them. "Ah Mathelda Trevor sent you? Good." Umbridge said as she then proceeded to enter the Elevator with them. "We'll go straight down then." She said and then noticed Albert was acting out of sorts right now. "Albert, aren't you getting off?" Umbridge asked and thus Harry nodded mutely and made his way out of the elevator lift. Once he was out Harry was on his own after watching Hermione descend the lift accompanied by their intended target.

Once he was alone Harry began roaming around the halls trying to look natural. But that was when he heard what sounded like books being printed. Eventually Harry arrived at a magical equivalent to the printers and as he looked around, he realized the books were about how to handle Muggles. Reigning control of himself he kept his mouth quiet and continued his mission to locate his target.

It wasn't long until Harry saw a group pass by as he looked and saw a door with a plague on it belonging to Umbridge. Of course, the plaque had her not only labeled as Senior Undersecretary to the Minister of Magic but also as Head of the Muggle-born registration committee. Knowing he could not sneak in undetected Harry had an idea as he in turn opened his hand behind his back releasing a Madou Tool. Once it hit the ground it began to scurry about multiplying itself as it went.

They seemed to be like a gear-based item as they ran about before they each stopped at a random location. It wasn't long until the chaos hit as soon the items went off one by one releasing smoke and small bangs. As this happened the items even chased a few people honking at them as Harry could clearly see where Hermione got the inspiration for this Madou Tool from. During the chaos Harry took the chance to sneak into the room to begin his search for information there. Even though Hermione was with Umbridge he wouldn't put it past the toad bitch to have information hidden away somewhere.

(Inside the office)

Harry walked in noticing the room was dark as he saw that her Ministry Office was identical to her former Hogwarts Office. As Harry walked around, he noticed a spot of tea and snacks prepared as well as a table. No doubt it was set up for any guests that may ever come to this office which Harry suspected never happened unless they were summoned.

"Now that we are alone, we need to talk." Zaruba suddenly spoke as he got Harry's attention.

"What is it, Zaruba?" Harry asked to the Madou Ring wondering what he had to say.

"On the Elevator I had sensed a Horror and the only suspect I had was Umbridge." Zaruba reported making Harry go wide eye to this.

"Does Hermione know?" Harry asked as Zaruba had the answer.

"Her tools went off when Umbridge was close, I suspect she already knows." Zaruba said and thus Harry knew they had to start moving to find Hermione. "More so I had detected the Horcrux on her person." Zaruba said and thus Harry knew what this meant for them.

"Should we change the plan?" Harry asked and thus Zaruba thought on it.

"No just go down and find the Prophesy and memorize it, once you are done head up to meet with the others." Zaruba said and thus Harry nodded to his partners strategy. "We best hurry before we look suspicious." Zaruba warned and thus with a nod Harry got moving once more.

(Back outside)

Harry walked outside as everything had calmed down had begun to make his way through the ministry again after being called the name of the face's owner. Knowing they were short on time Harry continued with his task and made himself look natural in the sea of work that was the Ministry of Magic.

(Meanwhile with Lucas)

"Take that!" Lucas called out as he was soaked a bit as he kicked a random desk with his boot. "And this!" He repeated the action as it was clear Lucas lost his temper. He then took out his Madou Lighter and proceeded to burn the contents of a box he found and let it do so. "Yes, burn baby burn!" Lucas laughed maniacally as he let it turn to ash.

"Never have I thought I'd let you lose your cool until I saw the contents of that box… how anyone can be so." Silva paused for a moment to regain herself before continuing. "Disturbed is beyond me." Silva said as she allowed this to happen.

"Now then we need to move on to plan B." Lucas said knowing full well they were short on time.

"Yes, head out and locate the others and continue to search for the Locket." Silva said and thus the duo then continued with their mission.

"Right." Lucas said as he took his leave to find the damn Horcrux so they could destroy the cursed item.

(Scene Break back with Harry)

Harry arrived at the Department of Mysteries from the lift and saw the place clearly had this aura that gave it its name. As Harry walked through, he made sure to stay out of sight as he saw hooded folks walking about no doubt the Unspeakables. As Harry walked, he focused on the directory and thus began looking for the Hall of Prophesies or wherever they keep anything prophesy related.

Harry had a nasty feeling about this place knowing full well that this was basically the Ministry of Magics research division. Here they study everything, and anything pertaining to magic and pushes the boundaries of it when given the chance. For Harry it was not a place he wanted to be because, for lack of better terms, it gave him the creeps. Eventually Harry heard a whispering sound and thus began to make his way to the source of it.

Quiet and careful Harry arrived at a large room with shelves of orbs that reached the ceiling if one existed. "I've been here before." Harry said as he looked around the Hall of Prophesies. "It was a dream back during my Hogwarts days." Harry said as Zaruba had a feeling that was the case here.

"Be wary Harry if my memory is correct, you may only touch the Prophesy if it was made about you in some way." Zaruba warned as he knew Harry was in a difficult spot here.

"Right." Harry said as he looked for the Prophesy that Dumbledore spoke of.

Just then a new voice caught Harry's attention. "If your here about your prophesy." Came the voice and thus Harry turned around ready to draw the Garoken. He in turn saw a man there smiling at Harry almost like he was expected. "Then you need only ask for directions." He said and thus Harry was suspicious here.

"Who are you?" Harry asked giving the new arrival a suspicious glare.

"Saul Croaker I'm an Unspeakable Mr. Potter." Saul introduced as Harry was then wide eyed by this. "Or should I call you Golden Knight Garo?" Saul added and thus Harry glared at the man showing he was ready to fight if need be. "Fear not Mr. Potter be glad it was me who saw through your disguise and not one of the Unspeakables associated with the Death Eaters." Saul said and then got to the big question. "If it's the Prophesy you seek then I can guide you save time and what not." Saul said as he looked to Harry who was on edge.

"How do you know I'm here for the Prophesy?" Harry asked and thus Saul made a tired sigh.

"As much as you may not like to hear it, I know because of Dumbledore he and I were associated you see." Saul said and thus saw Harry glare at him showing he was still not on friendly terms with Dumbledore right now. "Worry not I know of your animosity from him but honestly I would prefer you had the Prophesy as opposed to the Death Eaters they have been trying to acquire it for some time you see." Saul said and thus Harry figured he was trying to secure the prophesy by ensuring that it reaches Harry.

Harry did not trust the man as he glared at him ready for anything thrown at him. "I suggest you go with him." Zaruba said much to Harry's surprise.

"Zaruba?!" Harry gasped looking to the Madou Ring on this subject.

"The Polyjuice has a limited use time so if we do not hurry then it will wear off before we acquire our goals." Zaruba reasoned to his partner and thus Harry knew that the more experienced Madou Ring was correct on the matter.

"Alright." Harry sighed as he admitted defeat to the ring. "Lead the way Mr. Croaker." Harry said with a tone suggesting if Saul tried something on behalf of Dumbledore, he would regret it.

"Of course." Saul said and thus he gestured with his arm for Harry to follow him. "Please come this way." He added and thus the two began to make their way through the Hall of Prophesies.

(Later)

Eventually the duo (trio counting Zaruba) arrived at one set of shelves. Harry then looked to the shelves trying to find the one with his Prophesy on it. "It's this one." Saul said gesturing to one shelf which Harry noted had his initials on it, H.J.P.

As Harry looked to the shelf, he saw a glowing orb which seemed to beacon Harry to grab. Exercising absolute care and caution Harry reached out to the orb almost as if he expected it to be a trap set up for him. Eventually Harry took the orb off the shelf and thus tensed up as if in expectation of an activated trap. When nothing happened, Harry saw he was safe for the time being. He then focused his attention on to the orb that apparently had the prophesy in it.

Just then the orb began to speak and did so with a scratch voice. "The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord Approaches. Born to those who thrice defied him. Born as the Seventh Month dies The Dark Lord shall mark him as his equal, but he will wield a power he knows not… For neither can live while the other survives." It said as Harry heard every word it had just spoken to him.

"Zaruba did you catch that?" Harry asked as he looked down to his Madou Ring.

"Yes, I did mainly due to the nature of our contract, Harry." Zaruba responded and thus nodded to the Madou.

Just then movement was heard and the two looked and had a bad feeling about it. "You must go." Croaker said as he looked to Harry with a sense of urgency. "There should be a lift a bit passed the Chamber of Death leading to the Department of Magical Law Enforcement go there if you desire to complete your task." Croaker said and thus with a nod Harry go moving.

But just then Harry stopped and looked to the man with a look of concern. "What about you?" Harry asked and thus Croaker sighed to the Boy-Who-Lived turned Golden Knight.

"I will try to mislead them and cover your escape now go." Saul said and thus with a now Harry had one last thing to say to the Unspeakable.

"Thank you." Harry said and thus he proceeded to take his leave of the man providing him cover.

(Later with Harry)

Harry began to make his way down to the Chamber of Death as he knew the name was not one for gumdrops and rainbows. But apparently it had a direct path to the Department of Magical Law Enforcement and thus meant it may be an execution room of some sort.

So, it came as no surprised when Harry found the Chamber of Death that Saul had mentioned to the boy. But as Harry began to make his way through the chamber, he took note of an archway that had an ominous aura about it. Looking at it gave Harry the creeps as he could even hear voices whispering from it. Harry stood there for a moment before looking at Zaruba as he wanted answers.

"Zaruba what is that?" Harry asked as being near it made his hairs stand on end.

"The Archway of Death an ancient artifact of unknown origins." Zaruba explained as he looked to his partner. "Story would have it that those who pass through the Archway would in turn die and their bodies vanish through it instead of appearing on the other side." Zaruba spoke as Harry felt this information was intriguing. "Others believe it is a gateway to another world but whatever it truly is I do know that some secrets are best left hidden away." Zaruba said and thus Harry understood the Madou Rings warning.

With a nod Harry began to walk on through opting to ignore the whispers of the Archway and proceed with his mission. He had to get to where Hermione was and locate Lucas so they can take the Locket and get out of the Ministry. They also needed to deal with Umbridge if she truly was a Horror then it was their job to find her and cut her down.

But as Harry passed by the archway a hand suddenly reached out from it outside of either Harry or Zaruba's notice. It then grabbed Harry catching him by surprise before dragging him inside the archway.

(Later in an unknown location)

Harry stumbled a bit as he found himself in a white space with oden black kanji rising upward before fading. Just then he felt a powerful presence looming over him causing Harry to fearfully look to the source. When he saw it even Zaruba was scared as to who stood before them.

"Gajari!?" Zaruba gasped and in turn Harry knew who Zaruba spoke of. Gajari was an ancient being who holds a high rank within the Order. The problem was for him its never a case of they will find him but its more of he will find you especially if he summons you.

Harry had this drilled into his head because his predecessor and his teacher all told him the same thing. If he was to ever be met with Gajari that Harry was to show absolute respect to him. His powers were limited as the form of an orb like specter but even if that was the case he could blink, and you'd be gone in an instant. In response Harry kneeled to the being before him as he could feel the pressure on him seeing as a 17-year-old newly minted Makai Knight has NEVER been summoned by Gajari of all beings, EVER.

Harry in turn placed the Garoken on the ground and saw how it seemingly was absorbed into the ground. He then saw as an aura covered Zaruba suggesting Gajari's doing in this situation. "Golden Knight Garo." Gajari greeted as he looked upon Harry with his many eyes that morphed constantly within his form.

"Yes." Harry responded keeping his voice even before this near divine being.

"Where are you right now?" Gajari asked as he looked down upon the young Knight.

"The… Department of Mystery's Chamber of Death." Harry responded as he kept his cool as best, he could.

"Is there light there?" Gajari asked as Harry gulped a bit and in turn responded.

"Yes, but forces of darkness are attempting to snuff it out." Harry responded and thus Gajari was silent for a moment.

Just then Gajari's eyes, the ones that took form of two soulless holes, flashed and in turn Harry felt his scar start to sting with pain. "Does it hurt?" Gajari asked as he looked down on Harry seeing only a bug before him.

"Y-yes." Harry croaked out as this felt 10 times worse then the Crucio Voldemort put him through back during Harry's 4th year.

"Good. You're still quite alive." Gajari said as Harry then felt the pain stop. "Garo. Golden Knight. Do not let the light go out." Gajari spoke as Harry heard his words. "Fate has deemed you the one to end this 'Lord Voldemort,' using his hands as its instrument." Gajari said as Harry saw the Prophesy orb float out from his person and hovered between himself and Gajari. "As long as there is a ray of light, it is possible to even light up the darkness of space." Gajari said and thus his time with Harry came to an end.

(Later back at the Chamber of Death)

Harry shot out of the Archway once more grasping his head after the pain Gajari put him through. "Harry, I don't EVER want to do something like that again." Zaruba said as Harry looked to the Madou Ring seeing the fear in his tone. "It felt like I was suffocating!" Zaruba said as Harry looked to the Madou Ring.

"Zaruba can Gajari possibly remove the Horcrux inside me if all else fails?" Harry asked as he looked to the Madou Ring.

"Harry do not think of Gajari as an ally." Zaruba warned as he knew how Gajari worked. "To Gajari, Horrors and humans are the same. It doesn't matter if you are a Knight or a Priest." Zaruba warned and thus Harry knew he had to tread carefully with Gajari.

"Ok understood." Harry responded as he realized Gajari was a wild card they should not put all their money on. In turn Harry continued his way as he was not certain how much time he had wasted with his truly odd conversation with Gajari.

(Later)

Just as Saul told Harry the lift was right where he said it was. Taking the lift Harry stood there as he would have it take him up to the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. As he rode, Harry knew for a fact that Hermione was down in the courtrooms with a Horror. They had to find Lucas and get the heck out once they cut down Umbridge and take the locket from her person.

But it seems fate was on Harry's side today as the Elevator door opened and from the elevator Lucas walked in still in his Polyjuice disguise. "Lucas." Harry began as it got his attention there. "It's me." Harry finished as he looked to the Makai Knight.

Lucas gave Harry a once over and saw he had Zaruba on his left middle finger. "Well, it is you, mate." Lucas said as he stood there waiting for their floor to come up. "Did you find what you were looking for?" Lucas asked as he looked to the door.

"Yes, I did now we just need to find Hermione and take care of Umbridge." Harry said as Lucas nodded in agreement with Harry.

"Way ahead of you on that." Lucas said as they continued to ride the Elevator down.

Soon the door opened again as soon doors opened again the duo of Makai Knights fled out and began making their way to the Wizengamot. As they did so they passed by a man who was clearly juiced up with truth serum as Aurors hauled him away. "Well... that's not disturbing." Lucas said as he saw the man was clearly in for a bad time.

"Why do you think I left this world?" Harry asked as they continued their path focused on their current mission.

Soon enough as the group made it the court room where they hear the familiar voice that put everyone on edge as they enter the courtroom. They saw Umbridge was there in the Judge chair and Hermione, still in disguise, typing on a typewriter as well, but looks very worried about something. Looking around Harry took note of something else with this current venue. He sees a Patronus animal of a cat out sending up puff of light up to the celling as the gain look up and saw many Dementors being held back if barely.

Harry was a bit worried about this as one or two is easy to handle, but hundreds of them in one place, now that just seem suicide. Thankfully he was able to produce a corporeal Patronus which would send them back but that also included holding the Dementors off.

Just then Harry hissed a bit as he could feel it. The Horcrux it was in the room with them. "You sense it?" Lucas asked as he looked to Harry.

"Yes, I do." Harry said as he suspected even Zaruba sensed the Horcrux as well.

"What's the plan then?" Lucas asked knowing they needed a plan to get out alive.

Just then a woman's voice was heard as Lucas was drawn to it. "Reg." The female voice spoke and in turn Lucas looked over to the source of it. Below the Balustrade sat a frail woman who Lucas suspected was the guy who he was impersonating wife. She was alone with her hands chained to the podium as Lucas looked ready to cut her loose if he could.

Playing along Lucas walked over to the center of the room as he knew he had to get out of this and get the tag along out as well. Just then Umbridge was heard as Lucas honestly wanted to sock her in her ugly ass face. "Mary Elizabeth Cattermole." Umbridge began to which Elizabeth nodded to this.

"Yes." Elizabeth responded as she looked to the woman who would no doubt do all in her power to see her in Azkaban.

"Mother to Maisie, Ellie and Alfred? Wife to Reginald?" Umbridge listed off to which she looked to Lucas who nodded reassuringly to her. Lucas saw the fear in her eyes and knew this woman, if she was a Horror as Harry warned, would no doubt consume Elizabeth when this farse was over.

"Yes." Elizabeth responded again as she looked to her judge.

During this entire exchange Harry was carefully moving to Umbridge as thankfully Hermione's charm was doing its job. Harry heard the humming of the Horcrux trying to draw him closer to it no doubt sensing another fragment of itself nearby. Zaruba also helped to block it out as Harry kept out of sight as best, he could in this situation.

Umbridge of course continued to speak as Harry wanted to cut her down and end the reign of the toad once and for all. "A wand was taken from you upon your arrival at the Ministry today, Mrs. Cattermole. Is this that wand?" Umbridge asked as she was clearly preparing to just put the guilty verdict on Elizabeth so she can sate her hunger again. As Umbridge displayed a cherrywood wand Elizabeth nodded in response to her wand. "Would you please tell the court from which witch or wizard you took this wand." Umbridge requested as it sounded more like a subtle accusation clearly showing she had every intention as did everyone here to stamp Elizabeth as the guilty party.

Lucas glared at the bitch as he really wanted to tear her a new one, but they needed to wait for the golden opportunity first. "But I didn't take it. I got it in Diagon Alley, at Ollivander's, when I was eleven. It chose me." Elizabeth said as she was being truthful in this regard.

Clearly either Umbridge didn't believe her or simply didn't care as she leaned forward, teeth glittering as the cat slinks by and briefly illuminates her face. "No, no, I don't think so, Mrs. Cattermole. Wands only choose witches. And you are not a witch." Umbridge said unaware that Harry was right on top of her now.

Elizabeth looked panicked by this as she quickly defended herself on this. "But I am! Tell them, Reg! Tell them what I am!" Elizabeth said as Lucas decided to put on a show here.

"Of course, she's a witch, Madam Umbridge." Lucas said as he began to get to work. "I mean I'm damn well sure everyone here is a Wizard or Witch… well save for the gruesome ones up above." Lucas said gesturing to the Dementors above them near the end. "But come now sure blood purity should be proven for all parties I mean I don't believe I ever heard of a Pureblood house by the name of Umbridge has anyone?" Lucas asked as he then raised his hand as Elizabeth saw her husband was acting out of sort. "Show of hands how many of you here have legitimately heard of a Pureblood house of Umbridge?" Lucas asked as he Umbridge began to get angry.

"But let's move on a bit, we all know how Madam Umbridge has been most vocal on removing any human rights from dark creatures and beings of near human intelligence such as Centaurs and Werewolves." Lucas went on as he then made a faux shocked gasp of realization. "Some would say she's almost zealous about it as if she's trying desperately to hide something of herself something she kept hidden from unsavory eyes and ears who would use it against her." Lucas went on and thus saw Harry was in position was Hermione was going for her Madou Brush.

"Are you accusing me of something?" Umbridge asked as she glared at Lucas unaware of the trap, she was setting herself up for.

Lucas smirked as he drew a vile of the counter agent to Polyjuice knowing it would be useless to them now. "Of course, not… wait no that's a lie yes, I am accusing you of lying, being a half or mudblood passing herself off as a pureblood, and being a 'creature of near human intelligence,' as you so elegantly put it in your decrees." Lucas said as Umbridge looked ready to lash out before he drank the vial. "But Witches and Wizards of the court there is ONE way we have that can prove to us if Madam Umbridge is in fact human or not." Lucas said and thus snapped his finger to Harry. "Do the honors, Harry!" Lucas called out and thus Umbridge found a green flame lit before her eyes. The flame caused her eyes to turn green as Makai Markings formed inside them

"My word her eyes!" Hermione gasped as her role while pulling out her own vial. The Witches and Wizards all looked and saw Umbridge's eyes were not human eyes.

"You!?" Umbridge snarled as she saw Harry and thus swung her wand out only to have wires wrapped around her arm stopping her spell.

"Harry the Dementors!" Hermione called out and thus Harry drew his wand out for his magic.

"Right, Zaruba!" Harry called out and this pointing Zaruba upward Harry lined the Madou Ring up with his wand. "EXPECTO PATRONUM!" Harry invoked and thus fired off the Patronus charm which was followed by Zaruba breathing fire out of his maw. The Madou Flames and the Patronus melded together and in turn formed into a pack of wolves and thus many saw the magical Wolves attacked the Dementors and burned them all turning them to ash. The ash rained down upon them as the fire focused only on the Dementors and no other being here.

Hermione jumped away as Umbridge tried to attack while downing the vial she had pulled out. Once it was ingested Harry, Hermione, and Lucas all stood together reverted to their true forms. Following it up with a flick of their arms they trio shed the stolen outfits and revealed themselves in their Madou Robes again.

"Hermione!" Harry called out and thus Hermione acted and sent forth a mind-altering spell. A ball of energy flew around the room and in turn the Witches and Wizards eyes went dull before they all began to vacate from the court room. Umbridge snarled as she jumped down and went on the attack only for Lucas to pull out his twin short swords and stopped Umbridge's attack on the group.

"Get, Elizabeth out of here. I'll deal with the toad woman!" Lucas said as Harry and Hermione were surprised by this.

"Are you sure?" Hermione asked and thus Lucas smirked to the duo with him.

"Of course, after all Harry Potter can't stay away forever." Lucas said showing that the Wizarding World will soon know that Harry Potter has returned.

"DIE!" Umbridge roared out in fury as she then opened her mouth and lashed out with her tongue. Lucas in response slashed the tongue away and began to charge in on Umbridge. The toad turned Horror snarled and continued her attack with her tongue like whip, but her Makai Knight foe had it covered. After a few slashes against her whip cracks Zero got close and kicked her away. The kick caused the Locket to fly out from her blouse and in response Lucas grabbed the locket. The chain however stayed attacked for a moment as Umbridge was left hanging by it snickering at Lucas. Lucas rolled his eyes and slashed the chain breaking it before he proceeded to perform a spin kick against Umbridge.

"Give that back mudblood its mine!" Umbridge snarled as she glared at Lucas who put the locket away in one of his belts many pouches.

"If you want it, Horror." Lucas began before dropping into a battle stance. "Come and take it." Lucas said and thus Umbridge roared and began to attack Lucas.

Lucas never understood how Horrors seem to have a sense of martial arts when they take a human form. It was even more so if the human form in question never trained in martial arts before becoming a Horror. Lucas suspected it was some biological component or muscle memory from one of the Horrors previous hosts, but he digressed. Lucas slashed at the Horror with his swords held in a reverse grip as part of his style.

Jumping back Umbridge responded with a lash of her long tongue which Lucas deflected every time it lashed out at him. Clearly Lucas was showing why he was a Makai Knight and how far he came with his harsh training. Lucas then sidestepped to avoid the tongue going straight for his head and then followed it up by stabbing the tongue to the ground and pinning it there. Umbridge was wide eyed by this as she was unable to free herself from Lucas's sword. The Soul Metal of the blade burned her tongue causing her a great deal of agony from the rare metal. Lucas smirked and jumped onto Umbridge tongue before running down it much to Umbridge utter shock.

When Lucas got close to her, Lucas kicked her in the face so hard she ended up freed from his sword as it flew upward to the air. Umbridge roared in pain as now the tip of her tongue had a split in it from where it was freed thanks to Lucas' sword. As the sword span in the air Lucas caught it in his hand and held the weapon at the ready clearly showing he was ready for more.

Umbridge was catching her breath as she glared at Lucas her eyes piercing red with the desire to kill the Makai Knight standing before her. "Damn you…" Umbridge hissed out as she said it in the demonic voice of the Horror that she was. "DAMN YOU MAKAI KNIGHT!" Umbridge roared in fury as Lucas smirked in response to said fury.

"You man?" Lucas taunted as this caused Umbridge to reach her breaking point with Lucas.

Umbridge roared in pure demonic fury as her body then began to bloat up in a grotesque manner. Lucas saw what was happening and got ready just as Umbridge's body exploded. But as the smoke covered the area Lucas was then surprised when Umbridge charged out at him and bashed into the Makai Knight before crashing through the wall and thus through the Ministry Building.

(Meanwhile with Harry and Hermione)

After the couple left with Elizabeth in tow, they had opted to cut through the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. Particularly they were in the prison cells no doubt since no one would suspect them to go through this place. As Harry and Hermione made their way through, they made sure to be fast about it and to stay out of sight as best they could. But when they heard the booming sound coming from afar, they suspected this was Lucas' doing while he was fighting the Horror. But as they ran, they soon crashed into Nymphadora who also heard the boom and went to investigate it. But she clearly did not see Harry and Hermione coming in and thus the pair bashed into the Metamorphamagus. Tonks began to regain herself as she stood back up on shaking legs when she saw Harry and Hermione there.

"Wotcher Harry Hermione what are you doing here?!" Tonks asked when she saw the couple here.

"Right now, trying to escape the Ministry." Harry said as he looked to Tonks. "It's a long story but we just got out of a court ran by Umbridge trying to convict this Witch because she's not a pureblood." Harry said omitting the Horror bit.

Tonks knew what Harry was talking about and thus understood and looked around. "Our only way out is through the main entrance area if we're fast then we can go undetected." Tonks said and thus with a nod from the pair they began to follow The Auror to get out of the Ministry.

But as they ran Harry looked to the cells and saw a familiar sight in one of them before stopping. Noticing this while a bit ahead with Tonks Hermione looked over to the Knight. "Harry what is it?" Hermione asked with concern for Harry.

"Remus." Harry said and thus in the cell before Harry was none other then Remus Lupin still inside after the fiasco trying to abduct Harry after he had already said no.

Remus looked up from the bed he was laying on when he heard the explosion in the distance. Due to his heightened hearing Remus heard it and was startled by it. So thus, he was awake when Harry came in much to Remus joy.

"Harry?" Remus asked as he saw Harry stand there.

"I suppose you heard what happened to Dumbledore?" Harry asked as he looked to the old werewolf.

"I… I did." Remus said as he overheard the guards talking about the sudden death. "But what he said still matters, Harry, he suspected you were going dark and." Remus began trying to reason with Harry only for Harry to slam his hand to the bars causing them to shake.

"Don't be stupid, you're smarter than Dumbledore's lies!" Harry snapped as he was tired of Dumbledore trying to control him. The man was dead and now his damned followers are trying to manipulate his life.

"Dumbledore didn't lie!" Remus snapped back and then reeled back when he yelled at Harry.

"Remus I'm tired of being this world's punching bag. If I wanted to be a bloody punching bag, I'd have stayed with the Dursley's!" Harry growled as he glared at Remus in contempt. "He told you I was taken care of and loved right?" Harry asked and thus Remus nodded almost fearful of Harry now. "Well, the bastard lied I was beaten and starved for 9 years of my life given only my cousins skin shedding's of cloths because my 'family,' didn't want to waste money on new cloths for the freak!" Harry snapped as he glared at Remus.

"Why? Dumbledore is hero, he's a champion of the light, why would he do that?!" Remus demanded as he looked to Harry in shock.

"Because he needed me for a blooming Prophesy which I have right here." Harry said taking the orb out from one of his pouches with his tools. "He may not have been a Dark Lord, but the bastard was just one death away from being one." Harry said as he was tired of all the manipulations on his life and was letting it out on Remus. "If something doesn't fit into his grand plan then he'll manipulate and bully anyone he must, to get his way." Harry said and thus hoped Remus would see reason. Taking a moment to calm himself Harry tried one last attempt to reason with Remus. "Sirius always said you were the smartest person in the Marauders, you must see that this is true." Harry said almost begging Remus to see reason because other then Sirius Remus was his last link to knowing both his father and mother.

But alas it seems this would not be the case as Remus made his response known. "The only manipulation I see is what Granger and this group you had both joined, they made you believe Albus is evil, Harry please try to see reason he had a have had a good reason to send you to live with the Dursley's if what you said about them is true. He would have only done it with the best of intentions." Remus said trying to make Harry see his way, but Harry then sighed saddened with defeat.

Just then his look of defeat turned to one of rage which frightened the werewolf. "There is no fucking good reason for that man to put ANY child in an abusive home!" Harry snapped which made Remus jump in shock and fear of Harry's rage. "My uncle abused me Remus for the sin of having magic! He tortured me for ten years and if I had my way, he'd be in the cell next to you!" Harry snarled as it was clear Remus had just irrevocably ruined any chance of forgiveness between himself and Harry.

Once Harry calmed down again, he glared at Remus making his distaste for the man known. I'm done with you Remus; you've proven once and for all you'll never be saved." Harry said and thus got to the end of his rant against Remus Lupin. "I'm glad that dad isn't around for once. Just so he doesn't have to see how far you've fallen, Remus." Harry said as he got ready to draw the Garoken. "But as a final act in my father's name…" He trailed off and thus drew the Garoken and cut the lock freeing Remus. Remus saw this and then looked to Harry who was now giving him a cold scalding glare.

"Never come near me again I don't want anything else to do with you, you tried to abduct me betrayed your friends to put me in an abusive home, and not once even tried to fight it even for their sake." Harry said and thus turned around and met with the surprised Tonks and Hermione. With a silent nod the trio ran for it as Remus sat there in pure shock over what had happened. Both girls agreed to hold their tongue on this but inside they both knew Harry was hurting after that episode.

(Later The Ministry Main Auditorium)

Once the group of four made it to the main building they kept a low profile as best they could while making their way to the Floo to get away. At least that was the plan until the ground broke apart and from it, Lucas and his Horror foe were seen fighting against each other. The two parted as soon everyone got a good look at the sort of Horror Umbridge had just transformed into.

The Horror had taken the form of a large demonic toad with spikes on its body it roared out showing its tongue that had bone spikes at the tip like a mace as it was clearly carrying some feline aspects, but those aspects were overshadowed by the clear toad like aspects as well. The Horror roared out as Lucas smirked at his massive ugly foe.

"Well, what do you know she really was a toad this whole time!" Lucas taunted as the Horror glared at Lucas with pure demonic hatred. The Horror acted and sent forth her spiked tongue at Lucas who dodged the attack with a well-timed backflip. "Jeez just talking truth here lady!" Lucas taunted as it seems his entire combat method was based around taunts and insults.

The Horror went on the frontal assault as Lucas responded by deflecting the first several attacks from it. Once he did so he jumped up and landed upon the statue they first saw when they had entered the Ministry building. "You know I think we've had just about enough of fun and games." Lucas said as the Horror growled on him waiting to see what Lucas planned to do next.

The Horror then roared out before Lucas raised his two short swords upward and crossed them over each other. Surprisingly they were held in their proper grip instead of the reverse grip Lucas was known for which only meant one thing to those who knew him. "Prepare yourself Horror for now you face the Silver Fanged Knight, Zero!" Silva announced and in turn Lucas used the swords to cut open a portal above himself. The two rings melded to form said portal as once they merged it opened. Lucas then jumped through the portal and soon his body was encased in a silver light to which the Horror roared and attacked the transforming Makai Knight.

When the two clashed mid-air Lucas roared and sent a few attacks before using the momentum to send the Horror at the statue. The Statue in question was destroyed turned to ruble due to the Horrors immense size. The Horror began to get back up and glared at the Makai Knight who landed facing away from her. As the Knight stood up Lucas revealed his armor was silver as his two short swords had become twin scimitar like weapons. Spinning his swords about the Makai Knight then dropped into a battle stance revealing himself to his foe as the Silver Fanged Knight, Zero!

"Incredible." Hermione said as even Harry was impressed with what he saw.

"A Makai Knight." Harry said as he saw his ally and his armor in action.

The Horror was back on her feet as she glared at Zero who was ready for her. "Your Inga… I will cut it away!" Zero announced as he glared at his foe ready for battle. Lashing out her tongue once more the Horror attacked only for Zero to react and slash it away with one of his swords.

Zero then smirked as he made a bring it on gesture with one of his swords. In response the Horror charged in and began swinging her arms at Zero trying to smash him or slash him with her claws. After a few failed swings Zero jumped up and kicked the Horror in the face. In retaliation the Horror began to puff up and croak much like a toad and then from its mouth fired what seemed to be water bullets at Zero. Zero dodged them and thus they hit the glass areas above them shattering it and raining glass shards down upon them.

Acting fast Hermione used her magic to gather the shards. She then forced them through a gate of sort where they in turn became akin to pixie dust. The sparkling dust rained down and seemingly enhanced Zero as he continued to fight the Horror. The Horror meanwhile was firing more water bullets at Zero who noted how it hit stone and melted through it opting Zero to exercise caution. Glaring at his foe Zero got ready as the Horror then charged at him again with her right claws at the ready for attack. Zero in turn responded by dodging the attack and then using his swords to cut off the arm.

The arm flew off as the Horror then grabbed its stump roaring in pain from Zero removing it. Eventually the Horror got its bearings and tried to hop away and put distance between herself and Zero unaware Zero had expected it to happen. The Horror then lashed out her tongue at Zero once more who then dodged it's with a backflip before throwing his swords at it. Once sword stabbed into the tongue pinning it down while the other slashed in and stabbed in as well. Zero then grabbed one of them before he sliced the tongue in two and following it up by slicing the tongue off. The Horror reeled back what was left of its tongue and grabbed its mouth in pain experiencing true agony now.

Zero then opted to finish this battle once and for all and thus charged straight at the Horror before him. Once Zero got close enough he slashed at her chest with his swords before jumping over her. The Horror turned around only to be slashed again by Zero who then jumped up and spun about where he then decapitated the Horror. The Horror fell over letting out a death roar where it then hit the ground limp. Facing away from his foe Zero snarled just before the Horror exploded due to all the demonic energy it had built up. The explosion rocked the building and in turn many Ministry Employees lost their footing for it.

Zero then disengaged his armor and once he was back as Lucas he nodded over to Hermione. Seeing this Hermione sprang into action and took out her Madou Brush. She produced a crest of sorts and next thing Tonks saw a wave of magic began to sweep through the place. "We need to go now!" Hermione urged and thus Tonks knew what they meant.

In turn the trio ran to the Floo as Lucas was right behind them. As they ran for it, Harry and Hermione kept the door open for Lucas as he came after them. Hey wait for me!" Lucas called out and thus one by one the trio ran into the Floo. When they were all through the path all anyone would remember was Umbridge going spare and Death Eaters attacking the Ministry. But in the end of it one thing was for certain Harry Potter was back.

(Later with the Trio)

Harry, Hermione, and Lucas all landed in the middle of the forest with a soft thud. No doubt something went wrong for them or should have but thankfully it was well away from their foes that they got a pass. "The fuck how did we end up out here?" Lucas asked as he looked around the forest.

"It's the Forest of Dean." Hermione corrected as she recognized this place from her youth.

"Great so we're somewhere familiar." Lucas said and thus Harry rolled his eyes.

"Lucas the locket!" Harry called out and thus Lucas smirked and pulled it out spinning it by its chain.

"Come on Harry what you take me for?" Lucas asked with a smirk on his face. "We got everything we needed, the locket, the prophesy, and the Horror. I say despite the bumps everything went splendidly." Lucas said as he then tossed the locket over to Harry who easily caught it.

"Alright then we best prepare to destroy it." Hermione said and thus Lucas yawned a bit while stretching. "Great so we set up camp, destroy the locket, and then what?" Lucas asked as he was ready to head on to their next destination wherever it led.

"We find the other Horcrux's." Harry said as with this one that meant at most there were still 5 left, they needed to deal with to take out Voldemort. They were all in agreement on the task yet there was no telling what was going on with their enemies. But one thing was certain they will continue to fight as ones who protect no matter the cost.

(Scene Break Location unknown)

Deep in the darkness the mysterious figure smirked as he observed all that had happened at the Ministry via a crystal ball. As he saw the battle he smirked and saw a Horcrux was about to be removed from the board. "Well one victory for my enemies in exchange for my victory." The young man said as nearby the Death Stick and the Resurrection Stone hovered within a containment unit silent and waiting. Resting his head on his fist the mysterious mastermind grinned as he could not wait to see what happens next in this delightful game.

(TBC)

Chapter 8: The Next Step

Summary:

With the Destruction of a Horcrux the heroes have begun their mission to eliminate Voldemort and the Horrors his actions have caused to flourish. They now find themselves on the hunt for another Horror. But beware of the Horror who Mocks life.

(Start Malfoy Manor)

The Death Eaters were in a meeting once more as Voldemort was seen passing out Crucio's like it was Halloween candy. He was angry… no he was furious as he fired off curse after curse to his minions. The boy broke into the Ministry of Magic the blasted Potter brat even exposed himself to them. It was all over the Daily Prophet; Harry Potter was back and with it the Light were now fighting with increased vigor. Dumbledore may be dead, but the back-to-back chaos had allowed Minerva McGonagall to take over as Headmistress before Snape could fill the position.

Thanks to her many of their future recruits were being held under scrutiny as even the Callow siblings were not enough. Everything was going so well to boot but now that Potter had returned Voldemort's plans had reached a hitch in the road. Taking a moment to calm himself Voldemort glared at his scattered followers no doubt deeply angered by their incompetence at allowing Harry Potter's return to become known to the Magical Population.

"Now that I have your undivided attention." Voldemort began as he glared down upon the Death Eaters. "We are being met with a problem." Voldemort said as he glared at his followers. "They know… they know Harry Potter has returned." Voldemort said as he went around the room glaring at his followers.

"My Lord with all the chaos we were left without a way to control the situation." A Death Eater said only to be hit with a Crucio by the Dark Lord.

"I don't want excuses!" Voldemort yelled as he glared at his follower. "I want results!" Voldemort yelled as clearly; he was not in the mood to deal with their sniveling. "We have no choice I want Potter found do what you can to draw him out, I want every Snatcher we have on this NOW!" Voldemort yelled as he glared at his foes. In turn the Death Eaters started to move to find anyway they can, to hunt down Harry and bring him to Voldemort to end his life personally.

But before they can go Voldemort cried out in pain causing all eyes to look to him in shock. "My lord!" Bellatrix cried out as she looked to Voldemort and in turn Voldemort slapped her away with his wand.

Voldemort was wide eyed as he could feel it. Once of his Horcrux's was just destroyed. 'The Horcrux.' Voldemort mentally gasped realizing another one of his anchors was destroyed bringing the total up to three destroyed anchors. 'That's why he was there!' Voldemort gasped mentally as he now knew what Harry was doing right now.

(Scene Break Forest of Dean)

Lucas was currently being Lucas as he was currently stabbing the locket with his short swords only to find the locket was still as much a Horcrux as when he started. Lucas currently was on locket watch after Harry and Hermione went to clean up their tent. Their first order of business was to destroy the blasted thing and Lucas was trying to destroy it himself. That and he was just plain bored at, the moment while he watched the locket.

"Stab break stab break." Lucas repeated as he continued with what he was doing but the Zero Swords were unable to break through the outer shell of the locket.

"It seems the fragment within is using its energy to make the outer shell impenetrable, Zero." Silva spoke as she watched Lucas, waste time.

"Yeah, I can see that, Silva." Lucas said as he continued with his attempt to entertain himself.

"The locket belonged to Salazar Slytherin, correct?" Silva asked as she had long since noticed the crest of Slytherin on the locket.

"Seems that way." Lucas responded as he kept stabbing at the Locket.

"So that means we will need someone with Salazar's ability to open the locket for us." Silva said as she then hummed in discomfort for a moment which Lucas took note of. "Sorry the Locket was trying to corrupt you again." Silva said as she figured the fragment was getting annoyed with what Lucas was doing.

"Great going to need another one then." Lucas said as he sheathed the sword and stretched his arms and back. "I wonder if they are done yet?" Lucas wondered as he looked to the others who were cleaning up camp. Just then he looked and saw Harry and Hermione standing there with packed bags and their gear ready to ship out. "Well speak of the devil." Lucas said when he saw the two standing there.

"You ready for this Lucas?" Harry asked as he looked over to their new friend.

"As I've ever be, damn thing has been trying to get into my head." Lucas said as he spun the locket in his hand by its chain.

"Not like there is much of a mind for it to use." Silva joked and thus Lucas glared at his Madou Amulet partner.

"Ok then here is the plan, Harry will open it, I'll keep it contained, and you do the honors." Hermione explained as it was straight to the point for them. "Any questions?" Hermione asked and thus the two boys looked to each other and then back to Hermione.

"Nope!" Both Harry and Lucas responded showing they were ready to destroy this Horcrux and move on.

"Good." Hermione said and thus Lucas had more to add.

"Ok once we finish up here, we head to the nearest town, get a car, and continue the hunt." Lucas said but Hermione was skeptical.

"But do you have a?" Hermione asked only for Lucas to pull out his Driver's License with a smirk showing he was at least 18 years old. With these factors in place, it was clear that Lucas was of age to drive his own car. "Ok just checking." Hermione said and thus they got to work on their needed task.

Everyone got into position as Hermione erected a barrier to contain the Horcrux for when it was opened. Harry stood within hearing range so he can open the Horcrux locket. Finally, Lucas had his swords drawn held in a reverse grip ready for what they would need to do here. The locket then opened and nearly blew all of them back by shear force of magic. Thankfully the barrier Hermione had erected kept it contained.

"Well look what we have here, fragment of a shit kid who became a shit man." Lucas taunted as he spread his arms out at the soul fragment. The Fragment was about to try and tempt Lucas once more like it had done since Lucas held on using the power it absorbed from Umbridge. Thankfully Lucas was smart and fast as he then jumped up and slashed down on the locket removing the illusion before it could even try to tempt him. Following it up Lucas used his other sword to stab at it causing an ear-piercing screech to go off no doubt Voldemort's scream.

"Alright he shoots he scores, and the crowd goes wild!" Lucas cheered as he treated it like it was a joke which Harry found annoying at times but let Lucas have this for now.

"Well at least we know Soul Metal can destroy them." Hermione said with a sigh of relief on her part. "Now we best get moving preferably before You Know Who comes looking." Hermione said as Lucas then had an idea to really screw with the bastard.

"You guys go on ahead… I'll catch up." Lucas said taking the remains of the Locket with a smirk.

"What are you going to do?" Harry asked and thus Lucas smirked to this.

"I'm going to screw around with the bastard." Lucas said and thus Harry and Hermione had a bad feeling about this.

(Later The Forest of Dean)

Someone had said the name and thus Snatchers appeared to investigate the scene. As they were walking about, they had used their wand to track the movements of their prey only to be surprised when they could not find a trace. A few waves of their wands and still nothing to note of the fool who said the Dark Lords name. Well, that was not entirely true as they did find a source of some sort. They walked over to a Tree and saw a knife stabbed into it and hanging off it was a broken locket with a note on it.

"Property of the Heir of Slytherin… just thought he'd want it back -Zero."

When the Snatchers saw this, they had a bad feeling about this. But compelled to do so by some sort of force they took the locket to return it to its rightful owner. But when he got it back… needless to say, Voldemort was going to be pissed off with it.

(Meanwhile with the trio)

"I can't, believe you did that." Harry said as he looked to Lucas as even Hermione was shocked about this.

"Hey, he wants to start a war might as well screw with him while we do it." Lucas said with a cocky smirk on his face. "I mean come on 'Harry Potter has returned,' is going to be that rags headline and thus major morality boost for the people fighting against V." Lucas began as he looked to Harry. "We broke his Horcrux so if he lashes out against the people, they'll lash out harder so either he offs his followers while enraged or we start numbing the Death Eaters." Lucas said as they walked down the beaten path to the nearest town.

"That was a reckless gamble, Zero." Silva scolded as she knew her partner took a big risk doing what he just did.

"Hey Silva go all in or go home." Lucas said as they continued their path.

"Well, be that as it may, we should stay the evening at a hotel and continue on in the morning once we have a car." Hermione said as she walked with the two Makai Knights. "Once that is done, we head on to a village belonging to the Makai Order and plan our next move there." Hermione said as she had a plan on what they would need to do.

"Got it, just remember when we set up camp I'm nearby." Lucas said sounded like he was teasing the couple causing Harry to roll his eyes to the Silver Knight.

"Do you have an off switch by chance?" Harry asked as he looked over to Lucas who then smirked to Harry.

"Sure, I do Harry its next to the rectum… or is that the 'on,' switch?" Lucas joked and thus Hermione gagged at the crude joke Lucas had just made.

"Hermione… can you conjure some backpacks for us in case the Hotel is muggle owned?" Harry asked with a face palm as he tried hard not to laugh at the joke. "Preferably before Lucas does something stupid." Harry added and thus Hermione was already on it.

"We're going for the lost hiker's story?" Hermione asked as she conjured the bags.

"Yes, we are." Harry responded as they continued their path.

"Ok and what about the rest?" Lucas asked as Hermione thought about it. Due to their work with the Order, they had plenty of money to spare.

"Easy the friend who crashed our honeymoon." Hermione smirked as Lucas was about to argue on that one.

But then Lucas stopped himself and shrugged seeing the reason. "Sounds like something I'd do." Lucas said surprising Harry when the Silver Knight said that.

"That sounds something I might need to concern myself over." Harry said as he looked to Lucas with that one.

"Well at least he's better company then Ron would have been." Hermione said as she looked to Lucas with shock.

"Anyway, are we far enough form Lucas' little stunt?" Harry asked as he looked to Hermione while giving a glare to Lucas.

"We should be so Harry; Lucas gather close to me." Hermione said taking out her Madou Brush. Once they were all gathered, they got ready before disapparate away. Once everyone was gathered Hermione performed the spell and thus, they were all gone with a Makai Kanji sign left behind which then popped away.

(Scene Break Voldemort's lair)

In Malfoy Manor it was clear that Lucas's assumption was spot on when he predicted how ticked Voldemort would be. The Snatchers brought back his locket Horcrux destroyed and tarnished after the fool who did so spoke his name to draw them in. It had to be Potter and one of his new allies and they were taunting him with this. He was firing off his torture curse every which way as things were not turning out as he had planned.

Already Voldemort had raided Dumbledore's tomb only to find the Elder Wand was not there with him. The Unbeatable wand was taken by the one who killed Dumbledore and thus with no way to track it he was back to square one. He was infuriated beyond all belief as he held Lucius Malfoy under the curse to free himself of his own rage at this.

The Snatchers saw that whoever did it covered their tracks well and had spoke his name on purpose to draw them out. If they were smart enough to do this, then chances are they would at any moment use more extreme methods with the Taboo. Voldemort was no fool he had long since suspected the Taboo word could be used to draw his followers into a trap. But as luck would have it the weaklings did not realize this, and Voldemort planned to keep it that way for as long as he possibly could. If they learned of the Achilleas heel of the taboo word, he would be sending out his followers to their deaths.

Though while the Dark Lord cared little for his followers, he also knew he needed them to have a fighting force against the Mudblood infestation. For now, Voldemort had to wait for the ones hunting his Horcrux to slip up and when they did, they would suffer for crossing him.

(Scene Break Unknown Muggle Town)

The trio were currently at a Muggle Town after travelling for a bit and porting themselves there. The Hotel they chose was mostly vacant which suited them both just fine. The downside was that it was not associated with the Makai Order and thus they had to use made up stories to stay the evening. They also used a bit of magic to help with that so no one would ask unneeded questions of the trio. Since this was the low season, the hotel had quite a few vacant rooms and the receptionist was glad to give them the best room. For Harry and Hermione, the pair got a room that was intended for newly-weds while Lucas got a room with a single bed for himself. Hermione's credit card was accepted with no problems after she'd made sure it showed her new alias.

We now find Harry and Hermione in their hotel room as the room did in fact look like a newlywed suite judging by the furry handcuffs Harry found. Lucas would have had a field day with his quips if he saw this room at any point. Hermione was first to enjoy the bathroom, although not for too long. Her training played a role as well as the need to keep a shower under 5 minutes at best. When Harry heard the shower turn off, he saw how she came out, wearing the hotel's bathrobe.

"So, Lucas agreed to find a car tomorrow morning." Harry said as Hermione came out and sat on the bed while drying her hair.

"Good with his license it should give us a better way to travel without drawing attention to ourselves." Hermione said knowing they had to keep themselves hidden from those who wanted them dead. "Now then take a quick bath or shower and come to bed. We need at least four hours of sleep now." Hermione said and thus Harry opted to comply with her.

Harry in turn made his way to the shower and ignored Hermione's panties on the floor. While they had yet to become physically intimate with each other Harry was no stranger to her underwear. More then that he had clothing over at Hermione's parents place for the evenings he would stay over. So again, he was no stranger to her undergarments.

Eventually when Harry was finished in the shower he got out and began to approach the bed. As he grew closer, he found out that Hermione was already asleep, and the blanket was covering her up to her nose. Opting not to disturb her he put on a pair of boxers and joined her on the other side of the bed. When his head hit the pillow, it only took less then a minute for him to fall asleep.

(Meanwhile that same evening nearby)

A nun was seen walking down the street at night holding a winter coat around her shoulders as she walked. It was a peaceful town in London as streetlights shined the way for her. She was calm and yet looking to be bored as her aura suggested she wasn't fond of her life. As she walked through, the nun heard something and looked to investigate. She saw to her shock a woman completely naked as she laid on the ground unmoving.

"My God." The woman said before she ran over to the maiden and looked her over. "She's breathing." The nun said checking for a pulse. "God must have delivered a blessing to you." The nun said as she looked around.

"Are you ok?" She asked as the woman then looked up to the nun who gave her aid. "Are you not able to move?" The nun asked as she knew she had to get this woman somewhere warm. The Nun then sighed and picked the woman up before carrying her off to safety. Unaware of the horrors about to erupt this night. She in turn began to carry her to the Church in which she called home to the public but prison in her most private of thoughts.

(Later that evening Church)

The Nun had placed the mysterious nude woman on a sofa with a blanket covering her modesty as best she could. The nun was nowhere to be seen as around the room were marine animals with a few mice here and there.

Just then the door opened, and the nun walked carrying a dress of sorts as she walked over to the nude woman. She carefully sniffed the dress in question lovingly and almost with desire as she made her way to her unusual guest. "I do hope this is to your liking. It was all we had around here." The nun said but her guest was still unresponsive.

"Um… my name is Maria the same name as the Virgin Maria. Might I ask your name?" Maria asked as she looked to her unusual yet silent guest. But once more Maria was met with silence before she sighed in response. "Might I ask why you were lying out there like that? Did someone perhaps hurt you?" Maria asked as she looked to the quiet woman. "You need not answer if you do not wish to." Maria offered as clearly, she wanted to help her strange guest.

"Um… if you want, I can talk to my father he's the father who runs this church to let you stay for as long as you need." Maria said as she then began to walk to the sink nearby and grabbed a clean washcloth. "My father would never do anything to hurt you." The nun said as she rolled down her sleeves quickly to hide the apparent bruising there.

Maria soon went back to the woman in question and held the cloth at the ready. "I'm going to wash you now, ok." Maria said as she looked to her guest. Maria then carefully removed the offered clothing and began to do as she said she would. But at the same time Maria gulped as she could not help but admire her guests form. The sinful desires that entered her mind was the exact reason she became part of this church.

When Maria got the clothing out of the way she tried to keep these desires in check and pray to her God for strength before picking up the strange woman. She stood the nude woman up and began to use the cloth to wash her body. The woman in question did nothing to object as Maria felt her lips go dry from this action.

She continued to do so allowing the cloth to travel across her guest's body as she was making sure she was squeaky clean. Quiet soon Maria was done as she allowed the cloth to travel up from her folds to her guest's breasts. From there the two locked eyes on each other as Maria felt those desires she had long since buried resurface. Maria found herself blushing before gulping down the saliva in her mouth before looking away.

"I shall poor you a glass of water." Maria said before walking away to get the water. But as Maria walked away, she soon heard a loud splash of water and looked to the source. She saw one of her fishes was missing and in turn heard chewing sounds. She looked and saw that her guest was eating her pets raw not caring for the blood of it on her mouth. AS she ate Maria was amazed at seeing color return to her form from the meal she ate.

This in turn caused Maria to smile in response as it had been some time since she last saw such an act of magic… magic her father frowned upon as the work of Satan himself.

(Scene Break the next Morning)

The alarm clock on the bedside table awakened them, no doubt Hermione had set it before falling asleep. It was early afternoon by then and by the looks of it, early enough for the pair to have a late lunch. The alarm had also awoken Hermione as she proceeded to stretch in bed letting her joints pop back into place.

With a small yawn Hermione directed her attention to Harry and opted to greet the Golden Knight. "Slept well?" Hermione asked as she seemed peppy this morning.

"Splendidly! And you?" Harry asked casually not minding the fact Hermione was only in her knickers right now. Just then a knock was heard at the door causing Harry to sigh. "I'll get it." Harry said as he grabbed his pants and put them on to be somewhat decent for their new guest. Hermione nodded and opted to get ready for the day suspecting it was Lucas who was currently at the door.

As Hermione entered the bathroom with a change of cloths Harry opened the door to find it was inf act Lucas knocking on the door. "Lucas what is it?" Harry asked as he looked to Lucas.

"We got a problem." Lucas said as he held a red letter to Harry.

"Horror." Harry growled when he saw the letter knowing what tidings it brough to them. Harry took out his Madou Lighter and proceeded to light the letter on fire to unveil the message within it. "A shadow has appeared within this district seek it out in the house of God where it denies itself truth and cut away its sin." Harry read aloud as Lucas knew what this meant here.

"Orders are orders." Lucas said and thus Harry looked to Lucas. "Ok Lucas go find us that car while me and Hermione start on the Horror." Harry said as Lucas nodded to his fellow Knight.

"You got it." Lucas said as he then left to find their group a car.

Once Lucas was left it didn't take long for Hermione to come out of the bathroom as she looked to Harry. "Harry, was that Lucas?" Hermione asked as she looked to Harry.

"Yeah, he's heading out to find us a car, but right now we have a job to do." Harry said and thus Hermione knew what this meant, they needed to hunt down a Horror that has appeared. "I'll go get ready just be ready for anything ok, Hermione." Harry said and thus Hermione nodded and went to grab the rest of her gear.

(Scene Break that evening Maria)

Maria was seen grabbing some of the firefly eggs she had buried and brought it over to her guest. She held it before her mouth and smiled when she saw her guest eat it without question or argument. "Truly to eat what is given without complaint you had lived a hard life to appreciate such things." The nun said as she smiled at the woman before her. "But how can you eat these but not foods I eat?" The nun asked curious as she was curious how her mysterious guest could do such things.

The woman did not respond and in turn Maria was wide eyed when she found her hands roaming up the nude woman's thighs. Maria began to let any second guessing on such an action go to the wind as she had much baggage to get off her chest. "I envy you miss." Maria confessed as she looked to her guest with some envy and desire. "You don't have to hide or live a lie… unlike me… forced to do so since childhood." Maria said before she hugged her guest to whom she desired.

Maria then gasped a bit and let the woman go as she was surprised by this. "You are cold. I shall get you warm." Maria said as she helped her guest to her feet again. In doing so she proceeded to hug the mysterious woman close to help warm her up. Maria smiled as she sniffed her neck taking in her guest's scent. "You smell nice." Maria confessed as she savored the scent.

"I wish you were mine." Maria confessed showing she was not truly living as a nun should showing how much she hated her life.

Just then the woman's eyes went black as night as Maria then gasped in shock when she heard and saw the woman's back splitting open. The woman fell to her hands and knees as she began to breathe a husky sensual breath. She felt both pain and pleasure from it as her back split open revealing a new form underneath. Maria knew she should be afraid or that she should get help but instead she found herself rooted to the ground attracted and aroused by such an image.

From there the girl began to take a new form while freeing herself from the old shell she inhabited. Once she was free Maria ran over to her and looked her over in shock and wonder at what she saw. The woman then smiled as it was as if God had delivered this woman to her for her suffering and to free her from the lie, she was forced to live.

(Later that night)

Harry, Hermione, and Lucas were now out in town that night. Thankfully Lucas was able to get the car they needed and had parked it nearby for later use. Going around they had talked with several people that lived in the area.

Of course, they gave a few lies and truths while asking a few questions of these people. Hermione of course wrote down a few things on a small note pad with a pencil. "Thank you I'll make sure these are listed down in the reports." Hermione said to a few passing people who nodded and took their leave of the Makai Priestess. The pair soon began to walk away as Harry and Hermione looked to each other with all the information they had gathered on the Horror.

"Just as the message said the Horror's general hunting ground is around the local Church." Hermione said as she confirmed information they already knew about.

"We need a trail to follow." Harry said looking around for a bit. "Zaruba, do you have anything we can follow?" Harry asked as he looked to the Madou Ring.

"Yes, its faint but it's there." Zaruba said and thus Harry nodded before the pair followed to where Zaruba sensed the faint trail of the Horror)

(Later)

Harry and Hermione arrived at the scene where area Maria had discovered the woman as they looked around for any signs of the Horror. The pair saw that Lucas was already here no doubt following the same trail as them. "Lucas did you find anything?" Harry asked getting straight down to business.

"Not much but it's something." Lucas said as Silva and Zaruba were sensing around the area for a trace of their target. "So, this is where the gate opened right?" Lucas asked his partner as he looked down to Silva for any answers that he may have.

"Yes Zero." Silva confirmed as she looked to her partner.

"So where is it?" Lucas asked as he saw no sign of the Horror.

"Harry." Zaruba spoke up getting his partner's attention on him. "Look." Zaruba said as Lance made his way to the spot in question. Harry then placed his left hand on the ground and with Zaruba began to sense around.

"Is it the gate?" Lucas asked but Lance focused.

"No emotional residue." Harry said as Lucas was intrigued by this if not a tad bit concerned here.

"The Horrors victim?" Lucas asked but Zaruba spoke up to clarify what they found.

"No. This wasn't a Horror." Zaruba confirmed as he knew what was going on around here.

(Back at the Church)

Maria was taking pictures of her new lover as she realized they were moving quite fast. Though she cared little for it. She used a Polaroid to take the picture and smiled as she saw her lover all but posing for it like a Mona Lisa. Maria then took the image and added it to a board of sorts with similar images smiling to it.

Maria then returned to her love and caressed her hair as it was like she found herself again. She was once more made whole, and she cared little for how it went against everything she had been taught or had shoved down her throat her whole life. Her guest then made a small sound as Maria knew instantly what it was as the way she moved made it clear.

"Oh, you're hungry again?" Maria said as she then made her way to her remaining pets. "You are such a glutton sometimes sweetie." Maria said as she grabbed the nearest food and got it ready. "I envy you." Maria said as she made sure the food was nice and tender for her possible lover. "My whole life my parents had forced me into a mindset of their belief. I… I have magic but was forced to hide it and when my father found out about it with my mother…" Maria began holding back the tears. "They beat me trying to free Satan's grip from me as they said." Maria said rolling up her sleeves to reveal the bruises scattered across it.

"So, in private was the only time I could use my magic at least until the letters arrived. My father would not have me going to a school of Satanic worshipers and thus we were forced to move constantly until they shipped me off to a catholic school… there my life was made worse. My father learned of my true sinful self and sent me to that school to cure me." Maria confessed as she kissed the side of the woman's head.

"So, from then until now… I had lived a lie this form you see was just a mask… but you let me be myself… I thank you for that." Maria said hugging her lover until she heard movement from outside. Maria was wide eyed when she heard this and quickly got her lover to a hiding spot.

Then in just the nick of time the door opened and in came the man who controlled most of her life. Her father dressed as he always has a pastor. He walked in and began to inspect the area as he swore there was someone else in here when he arrived.

The pastor walked in as he looked around noticed the room despite being kept was a bit off. He then began to search around to make sure nothing was off about it. But then he heard movement and saw Maria walked out as she looked to the father shyly. "Good evening, Father what brings you here." Maria greeted with a small bow while trying to act natural.

"Ah Maria, you startled me a bit." The man said as he didn't realize Maria was here.

"Doing your rounds and inspection?" Maria asked as the man nodded.

"Of course… after all we can't have any." He trailed off as the next words that left his mouth was clearly insulting. "Unsavory sorts making its way here." The man said with venom to his tone as he looked around while Maria hoped he wouldn't look inside her closet of secrets.

"Of course." Maria agreed though not truly meaning her agreement.

"Well then." He began before he noticed something that clearly didn't belong in the room. He walked over to it and picked it up noticing it was a pair of panties. A pair he knew his daughter would never wear less she suffer the consequences for wearing such slovenly wear. "Where did this come from?" He asked as Maria was wide eyed in fear to this. When Maria didn't answer he got angry and began to raise his voice. "I said… WHERE DID THIS COME FRO?!" He demanded this time as Maria had to fix this fast.

"It's not mine." Maria tried to defend as the pastor glared at his daughter for this.

"If not then whose?!" He demanded intent on weeding out her lies if it killed her. Just then both heard the closet door creek as Maria was wide eyed when she saw it. The man realized what was going on and quickly went for the Closet Door to find out the truth. But as he opened the door, he was wide eyed at what he saw in fear until the girl Maria had brought in jumped the man and pinned him to the ground.

She once more unleashed her Xenomorph tongue and dug it into the pastor's head. The man cried out in both shock and horror as he was consumed by the Horror his daughter brought in. When the Horror was done, she began to reel back as Maria caught her in her arms. The Horror was soon being covered by a shell casing as Maria was shocked by this. But just then the doors were heard slamming open causing Maria to panic and with her lover run as the result.

(Meanwhile with the Trio)

Harry, Hermione, and Lucas arrived at the Church as they had tracked down the Horror's scent to this very building. "Zaruba is this the place?" Harry asked as he looked down to the Madou Ring.

"Yes, I sense the Inga, but the Horror is keeping itself well hidden." Zaruba responded and in turn the trio got ready to charge in.

The trio began to make their way inside the Church after having to force the door open. Thankfully no damages were done but still the place was quiet ominously quiet in fact.

"Looks like no one is home." Lucas said as he looked around for the Horror.

Just then Zaruba's eyes widened as he sensed a flare up from the Horror. "Harry the Horror!" Zaruba warned just before a scream of terror was heard. The group ran off to locate the source and in turn found the priest here with a hole through his head as near a window a shadow was seen carrying a limp form. The duo went for the attack, but the shadow got away leaving a door open. "I sense a taint nearby." Zaruba said and thus Harry looked to the door that was slightly opened to them.

Hermione then noticed something else and thus went to investigate it. Once she got close, she removed the cloth and gasped at what she saw. Harry saw this and then looked to the door once more as he had a sinking feeling about this situation.

"Holy Mother of God." Lucas gasped at what he saw before him.

"No sane human would do something so horrific." Zaruba said as he had seen many troubling things in his time but very few have reached this level for him.

Hermione then saw the scalding rage building in Harry as he glared at the scene before him. "Harry." Hermione trailed off as she knew that Harry wanted a go at this Horror regardless of what happens in the end.

(Scene Break Nun)

Maria was seen holding her hands to her chest as she looked down with a saddened look. She looked to her lover with longing as the cocoon her love had chosen to hide in was still and hard. "It's not fair." She began as she removed the veil from her head revealing her lovely black hair. "My father never gave me a choice neither him nor my mother gave me a choice." she said as she then laid down next to the cocoon. "I'm tired of living this lie. I want to be a monster like you I want to stop having to hide because my father says what I do is the work of the devil." Maria said as she laid down next to the cocoon and moved her hands to its form where she knew the hip was.

"Let's... let's be together for ever you can devour me, and we can be as one for all time." She said with a smile as she was clearly suffering from Stockholm syndrome... or so it would appear.

But before any more actions could be taken the cocoon began to crack open and reveal the beauty inside. The woman began to rise from her chrysalis as she stood tall causing Maria to smile at her magnificence as if God finally saw fit to grant her the reward she deserved for her suffering. The woman began to stand tall as bare as the day she was born as Maria stood tall as well as she smiled to her love.

"Beautiful." Maria said as she smiled and allowed herself to grow close to the woman. "I want... pleasure before you devour me." Maria said as she moved her hand across her cheek. "Grant me the pleasure of being true to myself before I die and go to hell." She said and in turn she began to make love with the woman who had stolen her heart.

As she continued to do this, she was clearly unaware of the truth but before it could go any further the Garoken was seen as the girl was pulled away from the nun. The woman then fell as she landed in the waiting arms of Hermione where she fell limp.

The Nun was wide eyed as she cried out and charged torts Lance grabbing his coat. "Kill me! Please kill me too!" She begged as she honestly wanted to die. "Please." She begged as she desired death above all others.

"Of course, we will." Harry said as he looked to the girl from behind getting her attention on him. "It's our job to cut down Horrors." Harry added as he glared down the girl who was shocked by this. He then walked over to the girl and then lit his Madou Lighter and surprisingly enough when the emerald, green flame was lit her eyes responded by showing the mark of a Horror.

Lucas then walked around her and held one of his swords close to her neck. "Geez why does it have to be the cute ones who are the Horrors." Lucas said with an annoyed sigh.

The nun by instinct alone began to panic and run for her life. "Help!" She cried out only to run into Hermione's waiting hand which she charged her magic into. In turn they watched as the Horror Nun's memories returned to her.

(Flashback)

The Nun was in her outfit as she was seen taking advantage of her first victim the first girl the Horror had taken the form of. She sighed in pure bliss and pleasure caring little for what her victim was feeling. She then drew a sacrificial dagger of sorts and in turn stabbed the girl through the chest between her breasts and in turn her pleasure increased revealing her sick desire of necrophilia.

The Result as Maria was seen fixing herself up, she looked behind her in time to see the Horror's possession of her.

(Flashback end)

Maria was wide eyed as the memories returned to her full force of what she had done because that girl wasn't her first victim, but she was her last victim as a human.

(Flashback continue)

The scene showed her home as she was covering another girl in sheets who had the unfortunate fate of being her most recent victim before switching to another one as at first it appeared she was cleaning her off but was in fact eating her. It was proven further as she ate what was assumed to be either her organ or heaven forbid a limb.

(Flashback End)

Maria was wide eyed when it came back to her realizing what she had been doing and those events before were her own delusions.

(Flashback continue)

Maria was once more in the church area, but a regular visitor walked in exploring a bit until Maria appeared behind her and turned her around. She then opened her mouth and sent a xenomorph like tongue through her forehead which was noticeable later when the nun was taking pictures of the dead nude girl who now had a hole in her forehead.

It later showed Maria's father walking in and going wide eyed in horror as to what he found in Maria's closet before Maria grabbed him, pinned him down, and proceeded to exact her vengeance upon him by consuming him as a Horror. In the closet the scene was that of many dead women all of which were Maria's victims whom she had taken great pleasure in ending for her own needs, desire, and food.

(End Flashback)

Maria cried out grabbing her head as Harry saw this for, he dared not to think what a Horror with its memories back was like. "Well, she remembers so I guess a second date is a no." Lucas joked as he walked around looking down upon Maria.

Maria began to get back up as she smirked and looked to the group gathered around her. "I remember." Maria said as she smirked to the group. "The flavor of terrified humans amuses me!" Maria said in a demonic voice as it was clear Maria a nun was both the murderer, rapist, and Horror. After all, who would suspect a servant of God to do such things and most of all a woman of all people?

Maria began to look upon her hand inspecting it as she smirked a bit. "The wretched humans are now a part of my body. Those, woman who were free to do and live as they pleased instead of locked away in some closet to pray to a God who would not listen to his suffering followers, and that man who became the source of that torment. None of them matter now!" Maria called out as the two Makai Knights got ready to do battle with this psychotic Nun turned Horror.

"The Horror known as Lazarus." Silva began as she made herself known while informing Lucas of what sort of Horror he was dealing with.

"It mocks life but lies to itself to feed its dark desires." Zaruba added as he gave information on the Horror to his own Makai Knight.

Understanding the warning Harry drew the Garoken and glared at his foe ready for combat. "I feel pity for you from your human life." Harry began as he then dropped into a battle stance to face the Horror. "But you let that trauma turn you into this. So, forgive me Sister but I will cut down your Inga." Harry announced and thus Maria snarled at Harry showing she was not going down without a fight.

In turn Maria roared out and thus she began to transform into her true form. When the transformation began her eyes blasted open to reveal antennas before her head demonically twisted upside down that then resulted in her entire body exploding into the Horrors true form. In her place was an insect like Horror with spider like legs and bladed claw like appendages for arms. Where Maria's mouth used to be pincers and fangs were seen as around her skull were insect like eyes. The head in general still resembled a human head but the teeth of the skull formed into some sort of crown with sickly ebony hair flaying off the top.

The Horror roared and snarled as everyone was ready to fight against the foe standing before them. To start off the Horror jumped and flipped so it was sticking to the ceiling. It proceeded to fire an acid like substance at Hermione. Lucas jumped in proceeded to summon his armor and began Zero and used his armor to shield Hermione from the attack.

Seeing how the acid melted through everything it encountered Harry proceeded to summon his own armor. When he sliced open the portal Garo soon stood in Harry's ready for battle. Acting fast Hermione left her cover and began to cast a spell with her Madou Brush. With a few quick movements and hand signs, that ended with a ram sign, the spell was ready. Once it was ready, she sent the spell over to Garo who pointed it at the spell and saw how his weapon of choice gained a lightning current coursing through it.

Zero then charged in and stabbed one of his swords at the Horror forcing it to come down. As it flew towards the ground Zero used the other sword of the pair to slash it before freeing it and kicking it towards Garo. Garo was ready to attack and thus with a roar slashed through the Horror ending it reign of terror upon this world.

The Horror was clearly a weaker one and thus easy for Two Knights and One Priestess to deal with this evening. Once the job was done the two Knights disengaged their armors and reverted, back to their regular civilian forms. The hunt was done and thus they would be needed to head out early morning seeing how late it was.

"Well, we did a lot in the past two days." Lucas said as he rolled his shoulder a bit. "We destroyed a Horcrux, I probably pissed off a Dark Lord, I got a car, and we hunted psycho nun turned Horror." Lucas said in a casual tone as he once more treated it like it was just a normal day for him.

"Yes, but its late now." Hermione said as she saw the position the moon was at in the sky. She then yawned showing that she wanted to rest for a bit now after the two days of excitement.

"I could not agree more." Harry said as they could all do for a lie in knowing full well that come tomorrow it will be a luxury for the trio. "Though in retrospect if we had gone Horcrux hunting with Ron we'd probably still be stuck on the Locket and stuck in a tent out in the middle of nowhere." Harry said as Lucas nodded to this.

"Sounds legit… even if I don't know who this Ron guy even is." Lucas said and thus Hermione sighed to this.

"Nobody you need to concern yourself with." Hermione said and thus with a shrug Lucas went off to find the car so they can be ready to depart to their next destination.

(Scene Break Dark Unknown lair)

The young man sat in his seat with a cup of scotch in his hand. As he spun the drink in the glass cup he smirked when the young woman from before approached him. "The Horcrux was destroyed and a significant drop in the chaos they caused had been noted." The woman said as she looked to her partner in crime/lord and master.

"Will that be a problem?" He asked with a calm tone suggesting he wanted the truth.

"At the moment no it may push us back in a few places but noting we cannot recover from, just so long as they stretch out the Horcrux's destruction between them." The woman said and thus the man understood the warning in her tone.

"Very well our best bet would be to put as many obstacles as we can to stall them between Horcrux's." The man said in a calm tone. "Make the needed arrangements." He said and thus the woman nodded to the man.

"As you wish." She said with a bow to him. "But what do you plan to do tonight?" She asked looking to the man before her.

"Heh…" He scoffed a bit and thus smiled to her. "A powerful Horror has appeared this evening, would be a shame if I let anyone else have a go at it." He said and thus his amulet glistened in the dull light of their lair.

The last thing seen of this man was a shadow of a Knight but one that gave off an ominous dark aura. Whoever these masterminds were clearly had advantages their foes did not and were playing the long game of chess. The question remained what was, their final move, what was their endgame. Only time will reveal this answer.

(TBC)

Chapter 9: A Mothers Love

Summary:

The love of a mother for her child is a beautiful and powerful thing. But it can just as easily be warped into something dark, ugly, and evil. The trio follow a lead on another Horror and find themselves in a village whose practices have made it a den for corruption under the pretense of holiness. Here we shall see the darker aspects of humanity come to light.

(Start Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement office)

Amelia was sitting in her office as Nymphadora Tonks entered her office. Without Dumbledore the Order of the Phoenix was falling apart at the seams and the chaos with the dark creature made matters worse. Thankfully together with her husband Amelia managed to control the situation and turn it in their favor. If a dark creature of that size managed to impersonate a ministry employee, then chances are Death Eaters would do the same and thus managed to push for an overhaul. Thankfully, all it took was to have the mark for many Death Eaters to be signaled out and while many of their supporters were still about, they were smart to keep to themselves. Amelia would find them regardless but for now she had another concern that needed tending.

"Auror Tonks thank you for coming in on short notice." Amelia said as she had Tonks under review after a few incidents. Remus Lupin had somewhat managed to escape custody during the chaos only to return and turn himself in. Apparently after his escape he had second thoughts and maybe some guilt and decided to return and face judgment. Regrettably for him Tonks had all but broken up with him and Amelia felt Andromeda was grateful for that, the man was too old for her.

"It was my pleasure." Tonks said as she knew why she was under review. Her role in the attempted kidnapping of Harry and later Remus escape had her as the first suspect. Thankfully, the review came back, and Tonks was free to come back to work with pay for the days she was made to miss. "So, what is it you need boss?" Tonks asked and thus Amelia had to bring this up.

"Tell me do you know of the Obscurious?" Amelia asked as she leaned forward towards Tonks.

"Somewhat they are normally made when a Child forces his magic inward due to trauma and becomes a force of destruction and the last known sighting was in the United States during Grindlewald's reign." Tonks explained as Amelia nodded to this.

"Good then this makes thing easier somewhat." Amelia said and thus presented a file towards Tonks and opened it. "We've had sightings of late that match up to an Obscurial in a muggle town." Amelia said as Tonks ready the file and looked at the pictures of said sightings. "We had sent out feelers in the area but well the area is questionable at best." Amelia said as the way she said it made it sound like a bad place.

"What can you tell me?" Tonks asked seeing this as a way to get back on the saddle.

"The short of it, this particular village is conservative with certain beliefs especially towards 'magic,' and its origins." Amelia said and thus Tonks got the gist of it.

"Religious." Tonks said more then asked as she knew what this meant for her.

"Yes, you're a half-blood, excuse the use of the world, and had been raised in the mundane world." Amelia said as she looked to Tonks. "This in turn gives you more elbow room to investigate and find any information." Amelia said as Tonks had to ask.

"So basically, I might very well be walking into a place where Witch burnings could still be a thing to find a possible Obscurial born to such a place." Tonks summarized as Amelia nodded to this.

"Yes, any questions?" Amelia asked as she looked to Dora.

Tonks did have one question, but she knew it would not be an easy one. "What should I do if I find the magical child and he or she is a confirmed Obscurial?" Tonks asked as she knew this had been the first Obscurial in a good amount of time since Grindlewald's era.

"I would highly suggest you contact the Ministry about this but with the recent political air as is that may not be advisable." Amelia said and then sighed to this. "Try to calm the child down before removing him or her from the area." Amelia said as she would rather not have a child die on her watch. "I'll contact someone from the Department of Mysteries to see if there is a way to safely separate the Obscurial from its host." Amelia said and thus Dora nodded to this.

"Understood." Nymphadora nodded and thus Amelia smiled a bit.

"Good then dismissed." Amelia said and in turn with a nod Nymphadora Tonks began to take her leave of her boss's office. Once Tonks was gone Amelia sighed to herself as she recounted events as of late. Word had gotten out that Harry Potter had returned and already the rumor mill had gone all over the place. With Death Eaters at large and the Dark Lord waging his war once more many people had begun, to lose hope. After all they drove off the only person who not only tried to warn them all but had the best shot of beating him. Now that Harry was back moral, and hope had risen in response to this revelation.

Thought there were a few unanswered questions most common of them was where Harry was now after his big reveal. Still with little information to go off, of Amelia had little to do knowing her husband had yet to be contacted by Harry. Though as things are at, the moment it was probably for the best Harry's location remained unknown. Still Amelia could not help but feel something was going to happen soon and if there truly was an Obscurial about then it was probably better they tried to find it before the Death Eaters learn anything of its existence.

Thus, as Dora left Amelia began to wonder just how long before this war ended.

(Scene break on the road)

Lucas was driving the car down the British Countryside Road as Harry and Hermione rode with him. Harry had taken the passenger seat while Hermione was in the back seat. As they drove Hermione and Harry had long since noticed that Lucas had gone off their original course. "Hey, Lucas where are we going?" Harry asked as he looked to the Silver Fanged Knight.

"We're supposed to be going to the land of guidance and I'm quite certain this is a good, ways off course." Hermione added as Lucas focused on the road.

"Ah so you noticed." Lucas said as he continued driving the car. "Trust me when I say there is a reason for my madness." Lucas added as the couple at times doubted that from the likes of Lucas.

"Well, are you going to tell us or leave us in suspense?" Harry asked as he looked to Lucas wanting some answers from him.

"Alright since you insist, some rumors have been spread about our side destination, some dark rumors in fact." Lucas said while they headed to this mysterious destination. "The Order suspects it may be a Horror and since we're the closest to it I figured we'd go check it out." Lucas said as he continued driving.

"Dark rumors?" Hermione asked as Lucas shrugged a bit to the bookworm witch, turned Priestess.

"Strange disappearances, mysterious obscurity, and a bit of cult like movements." Lucas said as he continued to drive the car.

"Do you suspect it to be a Horror?" Harry asked to which Lucas shrugged a bit to the Golden Knight.

"Perhaps or just baseless rumors due to how far out this town is from civilization." Harry said and thus it was clear that something was happening in this town that needed the trio to investigate.

"Regardless, if they are true or not the best thing we can do is go in and investigate it." Hermione cut in as she looked to her two friends here. "It might be nothing but as members of the Makai Order we are obligated to investigate it even more so if it is an order by the Watchdog Sight." Hermione said as Harry smiled at what he knew was a Hermione response from the Priestess.

"Well, I suppose we're now on our way to the middle of nowhere." Lucas said as he continued to drive to the town in question.

"A word of warning." Zaruba spoke up getting their attention. "Remember that humans at times can be just as bad if not worse the Horrors." Zaruba began as he offered up his pearls of wisdom. "But as Knights and Alchemists we must stain our blades from their blood even if we feel they deserve their fates." Zaruba said and in turn left the group confused as to why he would say that out of nowhere. But opting to let it be the group went on their way to their destination.

(Meanwhile with Tonks)

Knowing that apparating in was out of the question Tonks had opted to use a bus to get to the town. If an Obscurious was there she needed to blend in as best she could. That meant she needed to arrive Muggle style and thus here she was arriving by a bus. As her chosen vehicle grew closer to the town, she could not help but feel a chill run up her spine. For some reason Dora had a sinking bad feelings about this town the supposed Obscurious currently called its home.

(Scene Break Later in the town)

The trio arrived in the town and were driving down the main road looking at the scene around them. Needless to say, that the scene around them it did not paint a pretty picture for them especially for Harry. The town it was for lack of better terms a dead ringer to Pivet Drive where his relatives had lived. The lawns were perfectly cut, the buildings were nearly placed, and Harry suspected if they went to the residential area the houses would be the same as each other save for the house numbers to different them from each other. Harry was given a cruel reminder of his childhood in Pivet Drive and thus opted to sit back down in the car and hide away.

Regardless Harry knew something about a town like this left a bad taste in his mouth while looking at it. This town had made Harry want to leave this place and the memories they erected for him as soon as possible. So, the sooner they learn what they can about this towns rumors the quicker they can leave it behind.

Eventually Lucas found a parking spot in the main area of the town which he opted to take. Once they were parked Lucas turned off the car and began to depart with Harry and Hermione. Once they were out of the car Lucas rolled his shoulders a bit while Hermione stretched no doubt spending a good amount of time in the car while Lucas drove. Spending as long, as they did on the road made their joint stiff and thus, they opted to stretched to remove the stiffness from themselves.

"Well, that was a long drive." Lucas said as he was ready to start investigating.

"Well, when on the road one should make frequent stops if at any point able." Hermione said as she had no doubt read about it in a book she found. But then Hermione had noticed that Harry was oddly quiet at, the moment. This in turn caused her to worry about the Wizard turned Golden Knight. "Harry are you ok?" Hermione asked her voice etched with concern for her boyfriend.

"Yes, I'm fine Hermione, honest." Harry said but Hermione saw right through his attempted denial. But since it was not posing a problem Hermione opted to let it be but stay close by to help him when he needed.

"Well let's go I feel we got a mystery in this town." Lucas said with a smirk on his face. With a nod from Harry and Hermione the trio began to head out unaware of the stares the few people roaming about were giving them.

(Later with the Makai Trio)

The trio plus Zaruba and Silva were walking through the town as the people continued to stare at the new arrivals. Already, the two Makai Knights and one Makai Priestess had saw that something was amiss. Lucas may not act like it, but he saw what was going on the moment they arrived, and it all began with the people.

From what Lucas saw these people were dressed way to conservative then the modern era allowed. They were not Amish, but they certainly weren't Middle Eastern either. They're English routs were clear to see so why were they dressed like it was several decades prior? The group all wanted to figure that out but until they can they simply acted like they didn't notice anything.

"Jeez we've been here for a while and hardly we've found many places to eat around here." Lucas said with a small yawn of boredom. "I dare say if these people want tourism a fine eatery would be a good place as any to start." Lucas added as he wanted to enjoy some delicious pastries.

"Is eating all you think about?" Hermione asked with a raised brow to the Knight. After all they didn't need another Ron joining with them after the last Weasley confrontation.

"Nah just sweets." Lucas responded as if it wasn't a bother to the Silver Knight. Hermione simply rolled her eyes as she saw so far Lucas was not as bad as Ron in this regard which was helpful for them. "Anyway, let's look around see if those rumors hold any truth to them." Lucas said and thus they began to search around town for clues.

"Welcome young ones." Came a new voice which got the trio's attention. "What brings you three out here during the schooling season?" An old man asked as the trio took note of the cross around his neck. By the state of his dress this man seemed to be a pastor and from the looks of it the one in charge around here. For Wizards and Witches of old that was normally a bad sign and someone you best avoid talking to if you want to live another day. Despite the purebloods best attempts to censor it the truth was the Witch Hunts had captured and burned more Wizards and Witches at the stake then was led to believe. After all, why hide from them if you have so much power over them?

Needless to say, Hermione had a bit of a boost in her muggle roots but also a fear that it may cause a worse Witch Hunts of Voldemort continues as is. Regardless Lucas opted to speak up to the old man as while he did not show it his guard was up around the man. "I actually graduated about a year ago and my two friends here had graduated this past schooling year." Lucas said as he gestured to himself and then to Harry and Hermione while he spoke. "We're simply taking a bit of a soul-searching journey before we move on with our lives to our desired careers." Lucas explained as the old man nodded to the Makai Knight.

"Oh, I see my mistake then." The old man said as Lucas saw the look in his eyes and kept his guard up here. "So, then what brings you all the way out here, we hardly have many visitors to this town." The old man asked as Lucas smirked to this.

"Oh just a few rumors we've heard about, see my friends and I have a nasty habit of being drawn to the rumors of the mysteries." Lucas said as he played the part well here. "So, we noted your town was not far off from our original course and decided to see it for ourselves." Lucas said and thus the old man chuckled a bit to this.

"Well, I'm sorry to say this but it would seem you were led astray my friends." The old man said as Lucas noted the way he said it.

"Are you certain from what I heard strange disappearances' among them a government official if I recall." Lucas said playing his part well as he whispered that last part.

"Young man while I won't deny the man came by here, he did not remain here for long, I fear his disappearance had happened after he left." The pastor said as Lucas, Harry, and Hermione all felt something was amiss about this place. "Truth be told, it is the sudden appearance of wandering folks who bring misfortune to this humble yet blessed town." The man said as Lucas felt something amiss about this. "Many times, outsiders come here and spread words and ideas that go against the scriptures, if you also had similar thoughts, I would suggest you all take your leave as soon as possible." The man said and thus Lucas shrugged a bit accepting what the man said, or so it would seem.

"Very well seems we came here for nothing." Lucas said as he then waved the old man off and thus the trio began to walk away.

As they walked Harry was the first to speak up. "He's feeding us hog wash, isn't he?" Harry asked and thus Lucas smirked to the Golden Knight.

"Oh, big time." Lucas said as Hermione knew this man was not telling them everything. And if this is, the case then the group would not leave until they figured out if a Horror were actually involved here or not

(Meanwhile over with Nymphadora)

Auror Tonks had arrived in the town not too long ago as she simply had to Apparate and utilize a local bus to get to the town. Now when Amelia told her the town was out of the way she truly meant it was out of the way that one would argue it was in the middle of nowhere. So, if there was an Obscurial in the town then chances are that its creation went unnoticed due to how far out this dead-end town was. Of, course upon entering the town in question Tonks felt a cold chill run down her spine. As she walked, she began to wonder what had caused the chill until she saw the towns folks.

They were dressed conservatively more so than the modern norm. Nor while her mother Andromeda may be a pureblood witch her father Ted Tonks was a muggleborn wizard. It was for this reason and the fact she had been raised both witch and muggle that Tonks was given this assignment. Still, something about this town just set off all her alarms but until she can confirm the Obscurial presence she had to exercise extreme caution.

After all, if there was one fact about the Obscurious is that its host was a scared child afraid of their own magic and forcing themselves to hold it in. But as she walked around the town Tonks felt the chill this place gave her was rising and if it were up to her, she'd be gone from this place. Still orders were orders and once she confirmed what she needed to confirm Dora can take her leave and go home to a nice hot long shower.

(Later that day over with the trio)

"Well, something is up with this place." Harry suddenly said as he leaned against a fence.

"It was a given." Hermione agreed as she stood there with Harry as Lucas nodded with his arms crossed. Hermione had done a small bit of recon around the town and clearly there were some red flags raised. From what she gathered this town seemed to be shoulders deep in certain social traditions that were outdated by modern society. First and foremost was the fact the Pastor they met was also this towns mayor which was red flag number one.

For many it would not seem like much but for Hermione it suggested this town was overly religious and thus may promote, hire, and employ based on one's own religion. Secondly it seemed the clothing sold in the stores were all very traditional in the town and most business came from those who lived here. It would explain for the size of this town, small community meant smaller businesses and since they were so against outsider mindsets, they barely let any new businesses enter unless it was, 'holy enough,' for them. The Third red flag came with the actual people, they follow a strict gender, roles that the men were the bread winners and the woman stayed at home to mind the house and children. With this information in mind, Hermione could deduce that this town may very well go to certain extremes, all to ensure that things remain as they were in this town.

"If a Horror is in fact roaming this town it's our duty to cut it down." Lucas said as he was ready to hunt down a Horror if there was one roaming this small town. "So how do we go about doing it I wonder." Lucas mused as they needed a lead, but the town wasn't keen on giving one.

Just then a sound caught their attention over to a small commotion between some children. Looking over to the source much to Harry's shock they were met with the sight of three larger boys harassing a smaller one. For Harry, it reminded him to much of his own childhood when he lived with the Dursley's. Harry was the first one to take the dive as he went to investigate the situation and if need be, put a stop to it. After all he knew what it was like to be put down because of magic and bigots' views on it.

The boy in question was being pushed around as thankfully it did not seem like fists were thrown yet but it was bound to happen. "Hey, freak maybe you didn't get the bloody memo last time." One of the boys said as Harry ears perked up to this and even Zaruba sensed Harry's rising anger. "We told you if you showed up around here, we'd thrash you." The leading boy said to the downtrodden boy who Zaruba and Silva both sensed something odd going on.

"What no smart aleck remarks this time?" Another said before the leader the largest of the three spoke up.

"Well, if you won't talk how bout we take that doll of yours." He said as he reached out and took hold of the toy that was in the boy's grip. The boy got panicked as he tried to keep his grip on the doll from slipping and allowing these bullies to take it from him. "Oy now let it go, give it here!" He snapped as the boy began to panic on what to do. If he let them take the toy, he'd lose something valuable on a personal level, but if he did not no doubt he and the adults will come after the boy in retaliation of this.

As Harry, Hermione, and Lucas drew closer to the scene the boy began to panic mentally and was physically shaking. 'No… No… No.' He mentally chanted and in turn the Madou's both sensed the situation.

"Stop stay away from him!" Zaruba warned a minute to late as the boy's ailment had sensed the emotions and in response acted upon them.

"NO!" The boy yelled and to everyone's shock chaos had made itself known. The ground beneath the boy cracked and then by an unseen force to the mundane charged at the three boys and blasted them all back. One of them hit the fence nearby, another cried out as he landed on his arm so hard a cracking sound was heard, and the last one hit the ground and spat out some blood. What made it worse was the building they were next to collapsed as well as this caused the trio to move in.

The boy was hyperventilating now as Harry moved in and tried to calm him down. As Harry got close the boy felt back and scooted away from Harry but Harry in response raised his hands showing he meant no harm. "Don't worry I'm not here to hurt you." Harry said as he was still surprised by what he saw, he had never seen a bout of Accidental Magic of that magnitude ever in his life. "Just breathe and calm down." Harry said with a soothing and calm tone which by the looks of it helped the boy calm down.

"You saw it right!" Came one of the bullies as he wiped away some of the blood on his face. "That freak attacked us!" He yelled and thus Hermione gritted her teeth while Harry kept his calm as best, he could.

"All we saw was a trio of punks ganging up on the boy." Lucas responded as he then headed over to the three boys and gave them all a stern glare. "You three best run off before I come get ya!" He yelled cracking his knuckles to show why they would not want him to get them. Panicked the three small bullies scurried off leaving the four with the boy.

"You're going to be fine, trust me." Harry said as he offered his hand to the young boy before him.

The boy with a deep sated fear carefully yet surely reached his hand out to Harry. When he was close enough, he eased back clearly not trusting Harry yet which the Knight understood. "Well, I suppose we best get you home." Harry said with a sigh for the boy. "So where does your mum and dad live?" Harry asked and thus the boy looked worried.

Over with Hermione and Lucas the two saw Harry interacting with the boy, but Hermione's thoughts were elsewhere. "I don't think there has ever been a recorded case of Accidental Magic of that magnitude." Hermione said as Lucas looked to the damage the boy caused.

"Honestly Hermione, I don't think that was accidental magic as you think it is." Lucas said as Hermione looked to Lucas shocked over his words.

"Wait what?" Hermione asked with a shocked tone.

"It's true." Silva said as she recognized what that creature truly was. "Zaruba and I as well as many other of our kind have seen such creatures before, they were most prominent during the Witch Hunts and Inquisitions." Silva said as she was calm about it, but her tone suggested the origins of these creatures erected a solemn if not sympathetic emotions. "These creatures inhabit children who have suffered trauma due to their magic and thus forced their magic inward to avoid being harmed because of it. They are called." Silva began but was then cut off by a familiar voice.

"Obscurus." Nymphadora was heard and thus all eyes went to her.

All were surprised to see her here and in turn knew that was the opening act to end times for them. "Well shit." Lucas said when he saw the Auror had arrived here no doubt to investigate the mentioned creature. Unknown to them word of this incident would soon spread through the town and its people.

(Later that same day)

The makai trio and the auror witch, had arrived at the Kid's house as they let the kid lead them there as he opens the door to let the group in, he calls out, "Mother."

"Alex, you're home already?" the boy's mother was heard as they group look to see her walking in with a basket of laundry in hand as she was surprise to see the 4 strangers in her house, with Lucas is shock to see how hot the mother, being the only hottest woman around within the boring town they were in as the mother soon ask her son, "Alex, who are these people?"

"Some strangers that saved me from those boys," the boy answer his mother, while also keeping quiet of what happen earlier which thankfully the area was quickly fix up by Tonks before anyone notice to cover up what happen there, which did surprise, the boy of what she did that made him trust her a bit along with the others.

The boy quickly ran into his room without saying another else as his mother said, "Did you thank them properly Alex? Alex!"

Alex just closed his bedroom door quickly leaving him alone for the time being as Lucas clear his throat a bit to break the ice.

(Little later)

Alex's mother had a pot of tea boiled for the group as she poured them their drinks as Tonk's started to say, "Your son is quite special if I do say so myself."

"Yes is he, unfortunately his father, my husband had passed away recently, ever sense then, he's been acting strange as well unusually event has been going on I cannot explain, as I try my best to help him, but it seem he close himself off from me," the mother explain as the group listen to her closely as the mother given a saddened look as she said, "If only I know what was happening, I could help him even better, but I cannot figure it out, it makes me feel like I failed as a mother."

Harry felt sympathy for her, as he knew the mother feeling are real and she doing all she can for her son, as he thinks back to all the time he heard what his mother did for him as a baby, protecting him from Voldemort and what she did for him along with the others back at the graveyard when Voldemort resurrection, he loves her with all his heart for all she done for him, as he spoke up to the mother, "It's not your fault what had happen to your son, you are doing the best you can for him and that's is enough. It's this town fault for being what it is and what it's doing to him."

"What do you mean?" the mother asked as she tries to understand what harry just said as Hermione spoken up next when she said, "Well to put in the simplest way to say it… your son can use magic."

"Y-you're saying that… my son is magical?" mother said as she seemed to be having a tough time believing the existence of actual magic as Tonks said, "Believe us when we say he is. He's a muggle born wizard as it seems you and maybe your husband, were not magical born, which mean be is a first-generation magic user of your family."

Before Tonks came to the town, she look up any names that could be pure bloodline related, but none came up, even non-pureblood names that were recorded didn't show, as Tonks could suspect she was dealing with a new muggle born wizard in some cases being a first generation magic user, as there was no recorded history of how pureblood came to be which some witch and wizard theorize the first pureblood magic users were muggle born.

"In some cases with new born wizards or witches they have no control over their magic due to over whelming emotions which could cause their magic to go out of control and cause random things to happen, as such hair color changes," Tonks said as she demonstrated her own abilities to change her hair color which surprise the mother then Harry soon came up next to say, "Or cause someone to blow up and float away like a balloon or a bubble in the wind."

Harry still remembered what he accidently did to his aunt, not like she didn't deserve it, but still an accident he caused as the mother look down at her cup of tea as thing were now making sense for her as she said, "So the reason that things are happening because he magical… that does give me some piece of mind, but I still feel something is wrong."

"Yes." Hermione cut in as she knew they needed to be straight with her. "When Harry put the blame on this town, I suspect something in this town had hurt your son on a deeper level." Hermione said and just went straight for it. "Miss a trauma had possibly caused your son to force his magic inward where it then formed into a parasitic creature called an Obscurious." Hermione said and thus the mother was wide eyed by this revelation. "If we don't remove it soon, those bouts of destruction will only get worse until..." Hermione trailed off as she let the word hang in the air to show just how dire it is.

"Is... there some way to treat it?" The mother asked as her hand began to shake.

"Unfortunately, not here. And even if we did have the means to remove it, removing it will only make a space for another to form and take its place if he continues to stay in this town." Tonks said being calm about this and the mother understood.

"I... don't have the money to make such a move at the moment." The woman said as she sat there. "If I did, I would surely take the opportunity." She said as Lucas suspected something more to her words.

"Well keeping him locked up is out of the question, it will only make it worse." Lucas said as he then took a sip of his drink.

"We'll be open to further discussions to see if we can find some alternative." Tonks said as she acted as the professional, she was.

"Thank you I appreciate it." The mother said and thus she stood up and began to clean up the empty plates. "You four are free to stay as long as you like, regrettably this town lacks any inns or motels so this is the best hospitality I can offer." The woman said and thus Tonks nodded.

"Thank you, Miss..." Tonks trailed off and thus chuckled a bit. "Pardon I never got your name." Tonks said and thus the woman nodded.

"Oh, my apologies I'm Natalie it's a pleasure." The mother now known as Natalie introduced and thus all was well.

"Well, it's all well and good but I reckon I might want to explore a bit." Lucas said as he stood up and stretched.

"Wait I'll join you." Harry said and thus the two Makai Knights looked to each other.

"Well then let's go." Lucas said and thus the two were off to explore a bit leaving Hermione and Tonks with Natalie.

"Oh dear." Natalie suddenly said as she got everyone's attention. "I don't normally entertain so I don't always keep stock of food to feed everyone." Natalie said as Hermione saw where this was going.

"If you need to go out, perhaps we may accompany you." Hermione offered and thus Natalie smiled.

"I would very much like that, but I would not want to impose." Natalie said as she looked to Hermione and Tonks.

"It's no problem." Natalie said and in turn it was clear they were all going out to pick up much needed goods.

(Later in town)

The duo of Makai Knights, were, currently in town as they were doing some exploring and sightseeing but in truth, they had other motives. "So, what made you want to follow me?" Lucas asked as he walked about with his hands in his pocket without a care in the world.

Harry was quiet as he walked with Lucas. After the duo hard parted ways with the others, they had gone on to begin with a bit of investigating of the area. "I have my reasons." Harry said as he looked to Lucas.

"Other than investigating this place?" Lucas asked as Harry looked away a bit and thus Lucas noticed it. "Oh, you don't trust me. And here I thought we were friends." Lucas said as he looked to Harry as he feigned offense.

"Well considering I had learned one of my 'friends,' had been helping his sister drug me and Hermione for the past several years I'm having some trust issues." Harry said as he never spoke of it but learning what Ron and Ginny had done had hurt Harry deep. Harry still knew what Ginny's fate was and how they pinned her death on the Death Eaters, there wasn't even a body for them to bury and both Harry and Hermione had to carry this truth with them for days to come.

"Meh, crazy stalker fangirls am I right?" Lucas asked as he stopped to smirked at Harry who scowled and walked off.

"Too soon, Zero... too soon." Silva scolded as Lucas rolled his eyes to bit.

He then jogged over to catch up to Harry so they can talk. "Hey if it makes you feel any better... I honestly have no interested in your girlfriend." Lucas said as he walked with Harry. "Not my type, too bossy." Lucas said as Harry glared at Lucas.

"Are you trying to get me angry?" Harry asked as Lucas then smirked a bit.

"Depends, is it making you feel better?" Lucas asked and thus Harry sighed and felt Lucas was going to be a headache if he allowed him.

"Let's split up and do our own research." Harry said as Lucas nodded to this.

"Got it I'll check out the people, you check out the buildings the kid or his mom might frequent." Lucas said and thus with a nod Harry took his leave with Lucas doing the same. But as they left, they were seemingly unaware that they were still being watched by the town.

(Later with Harry)

Harry arrived at the church figuring it was the first place to check. So far it seemed like an average church to visit but as he looked around, he saw the place was used on a regular basis. "Zaruba... do you sense anything?" Harry asked looking to his Madou Ring.

"No, this town... its saturated in Inga to the point that if a Horror is here then it's blending in." Zaruba said as Harry mentally cursed to that. "But I do smell something, it smells like human remains." Zaruba said and for Harry that was a lead.

"Where?" Harry asked and in turn Zaruba focused on the scent he picked up.

"Towards the graveyard in the wooded area." Zaruba said and thus Harry nodded and went to check out the woods. But as he did so the Priest from earlier saw the Makai Knight from a window in the church and gave him a glare as he entered the woods.

(Later)

Harry entered the woods as he followed the trail Zaruba found. He passed the church and in turn its accompanied graveyard and had entered the woods in his search. As they continued to walk Harry suspected it was this deep to keep away from any outsiders who may swing by during a tough time. Eventually they got to the trail and needless to say Harry was left wide eyed at what he saw. Before him was a large fire pit and on it was a stake. The wood around it was burned and used and no doubt had been replaced when it was to be used.

What made this more shocking was the fact it had ropes mixed in burnt and black but still recognizable. Harry kneeled down and rubbed his hands on it and saw how his fingers were black now. Rubbing it together he figured out what it was by its texture. "Ash." Harry said as he looked at the ash.

"Not just ash... look." Zaruba said and thus Harry looked and was wide eyed at what he saw. Among the burned wood and ash was what was clearly the remains of a poor soul tied and burnt at the stake. Looking at it, Harry's eyes were widened in terror as he stood up viewing what this was. "I haven't seen a scene like this in centuries and it has never been any easier." Zaruba said as he had been around during the Witch Hunts. As much as the magical world may claim otherwise muggles had hunted and burned many Wizards and Witches forcing them into hiding.

Harry had only thought he would see something like this done by Death Eaters but not a trace of magic was seen in this place save for Alex. But a child could never do something like this without aid or reason which only left one other possibility. As Harry stood there, he clenched his fist rage building up in him over what he saw. He thought by leaving the Wizarding World he was done with the things such as this, but it would seem that even the mundane world has its hidden darkness.

But as he stood there Harry knew he was being watched but instead of letting those who were watching him know... he let them think he was unaware. Turning around Harry took his leave but as much as he wanted to bring these people to justice... he could not harm them. But it won't stop him from bringing in those who can put a stop to this.

(Meanwhile with Lucas)

"Thank you sorry for bothering you." Lucas said waving the people away as they were no help like the others. "Jeez not a single nibble." Lucas said with a sigh as he walked off again with his hands in his pockets.

"Zero, if you continue with this method certain parties, won't be pleased with your snooping." Silva said as she hung around Lucas' neck.

"Come now, Silva it's all for a worthy cause." Lucas said to the Madou Amulet as he continued to walk through the town. "After all the sooner we can find the source of the troubles the better this town will be for it." Lucas said while entering the alley way.

"Zero..." Silva warned as she sensed something just as Lucas got deep enough.

Knowing what it was Lucas sighed to this. "Hello there, Constable." Lucas began as he looked to the two officers standing behind him seemingly blocking his exit. "How can I be of assistance?" Lucas asked as the two officers walked forward while Lucas took note of the crosses, they had on them.

"Sir we've been receiving some reports from concern folks about your suspicious behavior." The man said as Lucas looked to them.

"Oh? And what about my actions that seem to be suspicious?" Lucas asked as he raised a brow to the men.

"Earlier today we had given a report of a young man such as yourself threatening three boys before proceeding to assault them." The police officer said and thus Lucas knew what this was. "Then we received reports of how you and your cohorts abducted the fourth boy and." He spoke as the way his voice spoke showed hate and his faced slowly turned into a sneer.

Then out of nowhere Lucas punched the officer in the face surprising his partner as he fell down with a bloody nose. "I tried the subtle way and what do I get?" Lucas began as he flexed his hand a bit. "The town sending its thugs to try and silence me." Lucas said and thus the second officer pulled out his piece.

"You were shot and killed resisting arrest!" He called out only for Lucas to kick the gun out of the police officer's hand with a spin kick. As it flew in the air his partner was getting back up only to find that same gun now in Lucas, hand and pointing at him. Lucas other hand was holding one of his swords as it pointed it at the guns former owner having both corrupt officers at weapon point.

"Now I'm going to ask you lot once, what happened to Alex's father?" Lucas asked and thus the police officer on the ground snarled.

"We don't need to tell anything to a sinful outsider like yourself." The police officer said and thus Lucas glared at him.

"Too bad for you, I'm getting those answers." Lucas began before dropping the gun and then doing a left sweep on one of the officers. he then grabbed the now falling officer and threw him down with his partner before pinning them both to the wall. "And lucky for me... I have ways of convincing pigs such as you two, into telling me what I want to know." Lucas said as he began to approach the duo ready to cause them some harm. The last thing anyone heard outside the alleyway was the sound of the two police officers crying out in pain accompanied by the sound of fist meeting flesh as well as pips hitting against something soft.

(Scene Break later that evening)

Hermione, Dora, Natalie, and Alex were seen exiting the mini mart with the ingredients for their meal this evening. As they walked out the mini mart Natalie stopped as she checked something. "Oh bugger, I forgot the apples." Natalie said as she then passed her bag over to Tonks. "Would you two be a couple of dears and take these and Alex home." Natalie said as she looked to them surprising them both.

"Um pardon but isn't it risky to trust us with your child after knowing us for only a day?" Tonks asked as something wasn't right while Hermione felt it as well.

"Personally, I trust the two of you more than those in this town..." Natalie said her voice trailing off for a bit. "I will pay you for your troubles I won't be but an hour at most." Natalie said and thus Hermione nodded to this.

"Of course, but Lucas and Harry will be by if you aren't back by then." Hermione said and thus Natalie smiled and nodded.

Natalie then looked down to Alex and smiled to him. "Now Alex be a good boy and mummy will be back real soon." Natalie said and thus Alex smiled and nodded to his mother.

"Right." Alex said and thus he went with Hermione and Tonks.

As the two left Natalie waved them off bidding the two witches farewell with her son. But that was when everything changed as her facial features soon began to grow from kind and welcoming to bored and angry. She then directed her attention to the Church in town and began to make her way there to deal with the biggest problem to her sons' safety.

(Meanwhile with Hermione and Tonks)

"You sure you should be driving?" Tonks asked the 17-year-old Makai Priestess.

"Worry not my father and instructor had both taught me to drive in case of emergencies." Hermione said as she drove the car with Tonks on the passenger seat.

Tonks wasn't all for it as they continue their drive to Natalie's house. "Yes but-." Tonks began just before Hermione slammed down on the breaks surprising Tonks. "BLOODY HELL!" She yelled only to note Hermione wide eyed as she then looked over to what Hermione was looking at.

Natalie's house was on fire as surrounding it were people throwing lit wine bottles onto it setting the home ablaze. "Alex get down." Hermione warned as she saw the house burning.

"What is it?" Alex asked only for Tonks to push him down to keep him from seeing his house was on fire and people fanning the blaze.

"Those animals." Hermione gasped and thus looked ready to go full reverse. At least until one of the towns people looked and shined a light on them.

"Hey it's them!" They called out and acting fast Hermione went full reverse and sped backwards with people giving chase. As this happened, she quickly made a U-Turn and drove off as people chased the car down on foot.

"Bloody Hell are Muggles really like this?!" Tonks asked horrified over what was happening. She was a half-blood and not once did she ever see something like this.

"No and frighteningly enough there are people like that." Hermione said as she drove off to find Natalie, Harry, and Lucas so they can get out of the town. Or in this case try and find the Makai Knights if her suspicions of Natalie were, to be trusted.

(Meanwhile at the Church)

As the hunt for the Makai Trio, Tonks, Natalie, and Alex continued outside the Priest was inside the Church behind the pulpit, his head lowered, and his eyes closed clearly praying. The Priest then opened his eyes when he heard the obvious sound of the doors opening. He lifted his head up to the doors just as they were closed shortly after. Now the building was dark and quiet hiding the evil that had been allowed into this tarnished holy place.

"Who is it, are the outsiders and that heretical family dead?" The Priest asked glaring at the door.

"No..." A female voice spoke as the sound of footsteps began approaching the man.

"Well, get back out there." The Priest ordered the unknown being. "These outsiders must die before they can leave this town with what they know." The Priest said as he had to ensure the safety and holiness of this town.

"Oh, don't you worry about that, father." Came the voice as soon Natalie walked forward surprising the corrupt priest.

"Natalie, why aren't you burning?" The Priest asked as he then saw Natalie holding something. She then tossed it to the ground and to the Priests Horror saw a decapitated head rolling to him one he recognized.

"You sent him to assault me did you not?" Natalie asked as she glared at the Priest. "After all, anything to kill a witch or a demon." Natalie said only for her mouth to split open with a demonic screech causing the Priest to cry out in terror.

"You... demon you cannot enter the house of God!" The Priest yelled as he saw the Horror approaching him.

"God is not here." Natalie said her voice now demonic as opposed to her normal tone. "This is an empty box." The woman said as she knew why this place was now empty. She saw how his hand was trembling and took a profound sense of pleasure from it.

"God is in all His churches." The Priest said clearly in shock over what he was seeing.

"Your God's love is not unconditional. He does not love we born of the Messiah, mother of all Horrors and he does not love you." Natalie said cutting the priest deep with her words.

"I have done his bidding. My life's work is in His name." The Priest snapped back defended his God and his loyalty to his god aggressively even though he was trembling.

"Your life's work makes Him puke." Natalie said as she was now in front of him and holding the Bible in her hand.

"I am the Priest my word is law!" He yelled as Natalie then opened the bible to a page in particular.

"Not everyone who says to me, 'Lord, Lord,' will enter the kingdom of heaven, but the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. On that day many will say to me, 'Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many mighty works in your name?' And then will I declare to them, 'I never knew you; depart from me, you workers of lawlessness." Natalie recited before closing the good lord's book. "Matthew 7:21-23 if I am correct." Natalie said to the terrified priest. "Your God knows that we wouldn't be here without you. This is all your fault, isn't it?" Natalie said as for the Priest he felt the walls have grown darker around him. "Endangering my child after killing my husband and then spreading such horrid tales of him was simply the water that broke the camel's back." Natalie said as the Priest was clearly fearful and in shock.

"You and your heretical views would have tainted and doomed this town I saved it!" He yelled and the Natalie scoffed to this.

"Lies? In your house of God?" Natalie taunted the priest as she prepared to consume him. "No wonder He has abandoned you." Natalie said and thus took a grip of the Priest face. Meanwhile outside the sound of tires screeching could be heard. "But fear now it will soon be over." She said as her mouth showed fangs now. "For soon you will be used to add to the many screaming masses who followed your sort to perform horrible deeds." Natalie said but before anything could be done wires shot out and grabbed Natalie by the neck before forcing her back. Once that was done the wires source was none other than Hermione as coming up behind her were Harry and Lucas.

"You dare!" Natalie roared in fury as she glared at the duo before her.

"Yes, we do!" Lucas said as they got the Horror away from the Priest.

"And after I welcomed you all into my home." Natalie said as she glared at them while she circled around the trio who circled around her in response. "Do you have any idea what this man and this blasted hellhole had caused for my family!?" Natalie demanded as she glared at the trio.

"This sorry excuse for a priest organized the death of your husband and allowed the town to systematically make both you and your sons lives miserable all because your husband tried to get help outside of town." Harry said as he figured that was the case. "But you knew that the same way you knew what was actually happening to your son, didn't you?" Harry asked as he felt nothing but pity for this woman consumed by her rage and grief.

Then with a snarl the woman attacked and it in turn became a three on one fight. They clashed for a moment before parting and as they parted the Horror landed first. She then jumped forward and in turn Hermione placed, a rune, on her back as the Witch turned Priestess spun around the Horror. Harry and Lucas then clashed with her and after a few hits put in the two Knights were knocked back.

Hermione using the chance activated the rune showing that it was an explosive rune. When it went off the Horror cried out in pain leaving herself open. Hermione then rejoined the fight and thus the three surrounded her. Seeing this the Horror spun around and jumped upward before landing on one of the pews of the church. After taking a moment to fix her hair she charged at Harry who stepped back and allowed Hermione to wrap the Horror's arm with her wires again.

While Hermione held the Horror in place Lucas charged in and gave a flying kick to the woman's chest sending her flying back away from the group. Natalie hit the wall and began struggling to get back up while glaring at her foes. The trio moved in on her and were ready to put an end to this and move on.

Natalie glared at the group and in turn opted to stand her ground. Rising up Natalie was heard breathing hard her rage reaching its apex and thus she knew it was time to stop holding back. In turn she let out a furious yet savage roar and thus her body blasted apart to reveal the monster hidden inside it. Her lower body was a massive snake tail as her upper body was only remotely close to a human one. Her arms were long, lengthy, and clawed as they even had blades on the actual limbs. Finally, her head was loss of any eyes as her hair had been replaced by snakes akin to medusa, with her maw was melded with her upper body just above her exposed breasts carrying a longue tongue that moved around demonically.

The blast had caused the trio to jump back and thus they got ready to fight the Horror. In response Harry and Lucas summoned their armor becoming Garo and Zero before taking a battle stance to face the Horror. With a shared roar Garo and Zero went into battle and began to attack the Horror who used her arms to fight back. When they got close their blades clashed with the Horror's arm blades causing both of them to struggle. Seeing them close the Horror lashed out her tongue and attacked forcing Garo and Zero to jump back away from the attack. The Horror moved to the center of the room and opting Garo and Zero to circle around it for an opening to use. Just then wire came forth an grabbed the Horror by the torso opting it to cut through the wires but giving Garo and Zero a chance to attack.

With the uses of their blades the two Makai Knights sent several attacks toward the Horror until she was forced back by the two. "Time to end this." Garo said as he approached the Horror before roaring out and attacking.

But just then seemingly out of nowhere Alex came forth and stood in Garo's way. "Stop!" Alex yelled and thus forced Garo to stop his attack shocked at what Alex was doing. "Leave my mother alone!" Alex called out as Garo was shocked to hear Alex knew about Natalie's current state.

In turn Garo and Zero reverted to Harry and Lucas as the two stood there in shock. "Alex that's not your mother anymore." Hermione tried to reason with the boy, but he would not listen.

"She had to become like this because of people like him!" Alex yelled glaring at the Priest. "Everyone here saw us as tainted and sinful mum had to become this after dad died to protect us from them!" Alex yelled as it was clear he and Natalie had both suffered here.

"Alex..." Lucas trailed off as he saw the kid was clearly hurting.

Acting fast Natalie in her Horror form went and grabbed Lucas and held him protectively before bashing through the wall and making her escape. "WAIT!" Harry called out but they were soon gone. From the hole Tonks walked out as she held her stomach and limped from where Alex had no doubt hit her to escape.

"Wotcher what just happened?" Dora asked and thus they all knew it was going to take a bit to explain everything.

Harry meanwhile stood their mind still racing from what he just saw and heard. Was darkness something that both sides of the wall had to deal with? Did he just leave one darkness and trade it out for another? Looking at his hand Harry focused and then ran to chase down Natalie and rescue Alex.

(Meanwhile with Alex and Natalie)

Once the Horror and Alex got far enough, they found themselves at the fire bit for burnings. "Mum." Alex said but Natalie's mind was elsewhere.

"I can't let them take you." Natalie mumbled to herself as Alex heard every words. "They can't protect you like I, can but they will keep coming for you." Natalie said as hunger was mixing with her desire to protect her offspring. "Running out of options, running out of time." Natalie ranted before looking to Alex.

"Mum?" He asked as he then noticed the look his mother had.

"Only one way to ensure you can be protected Alex." Natalie said as she approached her son.

Just then to his shock she grabbed him violently and began to lift him up. "Mum stop your hurting me!" Alex gasped as he was being held too tight.

"Don't worry baby mummy will protect you." The Horror said as she looked to Alex. "Let's become one, just like when I carried you, you'll be safe inside mummy forever." The Horror said and thus Alex saw her mouth widen and thus realized what was happening. His mother was about to eat him now and the fear of it all make Alex yell in terror causing his Obscurious to react and blast Natalie back forcing her to let go of Alex. As Alex fell to the ground Hermione appeared and grabbed him just as Natalie was getting back up.

"Alex are you ok?" Hermione asked as the Horror began to rise up again.

"Yes, but mum she..." Alex trailed off but Harry then stepped in.

"It's the nature of a Horror, to consume life especially the catalyst that brought them here." Harry said as he walked up to Alex and glared at the Horror. "Alex... right now your mother is suffering, and she needs to be put out of her misery... so I ask you... do I have your permission to end her suffering?" Harry asked as he looked away from Alex. "If not then we'll leave if so, then say it now!" Harry ordered and thus Alex had to ask.

"Ending her suffering you mean..." Alex asked and thus Harry nodded.

"Yes." Harry said and thus Alex knew what had to be done.

"Do it." Alex said and in turn Harry got ready once more. Raising the Garoken skyward Harry opened the portal and from it his armor came forth.

With a snarl Garo appeared and got ready for battle. The Horror seeing this roared out and attacked the Golden Knight. the two traded blows with each other before Garo performed a spin kick against the Horror. Garo continued his assault as he hacked and slashed at the Horror who tried to keep the Golden Knight at bay. Eventually Garo managed to sever one of the Horror's arms before ducking under its other attack. Once that was done Garo roared out and stabbed the Horror with the Garoken.

The Horror roared out in pain and went to the mound of burnt wood and in turn saw the corpse among the piles. The Horror paused and reached out with its remaining arm its left arm where the Wedding Band was seen. "Dearest." The Horror said as the wedding band shined with its twin on what remained of Natalie's husband.

Garo seeing the chance came in and thus came down severing the Horror in two. As Garo stood there, he glared at what remained of the Horror as it turned to dust and was sealed into the Garoken. After everything he saw this day, it was clear a long rest was in order for many. But first they had to ensure everything this night ends with justice being served.

(Scene Break 2 days later)

Two days was all it took for law enforcement to swarm the town and start making the arrests needed. They added Natalie as one of the victims of this hell hole and had Alex made to be missing for the time being. Overlooking the scene Harry, Lucas, Hermione, Dora, and Alex saw as SWAT Cars and Police were loading up many people into trucks to be transported to a secure jail. The local police office was shut down until it could be re-staffed, and the entire towns economy was facing a major crash cause of this. Even if some of them could get off it would be clear no one would ever forget their faces for years to come.

Hermione had set this off by contacting the local Watchdog who then contacted her own parties to ensure this would happen. And now as the conservative town was being swarmed it only left to question what was next. "So, what will you do now?" Tonks asked as she looked to the group.

"First we take Alex and head to our destination." Harry said as he looked to Alex. "Next we get the Obscurious out of him." Harry went of listing off their plans. "And then we continue the hunt." Harry said knowing that there were still at least 6 Horcrux's in play.

"If you want, we can give you a ride, but I suspect that." Lucas began but Dora shrugged him off.

"Don't worry I already sent my report in and also I have a few vacation days I can use." Tonks said and thus made it clear she was coming along.

"Well then I suppose we best move before they see us." Hermione said and thus with a nod they all loaded up into the car after they put what few belongings of Alex they could secure into the trunk of the car. Once that was done, they drove off to get to their next destination. As the group drove off to their destination, they were unaware of the machinations well in motion within the shadows.

(Scene Break Hidden Location)

The male figure sat in the darkness as he was nursing a cup of wine. As he sat there the woman approached him with her latest report. "Well?" The man asked with a bored tone.

"We've located him shall I prepare an assault on his, 'fortress,' of bigotry?" The woman asked and thus the man sighed.

"Yes, but do not make a move until I allow it." He said as he then looked to the distance. With a bow she took her leave and thus the man went back to enjoying his solitude. "Now then 'Dark Lord,' you will soon learn who truly holds the power in this world." The man said and thus went back to joyous silence and solitude. His plans would reach fruition even if he must rend this world asunder to do so. Voldemort's uses were coming to an end and soon order will reign supreme upon a new world with a shining future. The only obstacle to stand in his way that was left was the legendary Golden Knight himself, Garo.

(TBC)

Chapter 10: The Land of Guidance

Summary:

After a long journey the heroes have at last arrived upon the Land of Guidance. Here they will find the answers they need and with it the tools needed to complete their mission and cleanse the darkness that plagues our world.

(Start Road)

The group was in their car as they continued their journey. The main reason Tonks was with them was to make sure Alex got the help he needed and so far, they had nary any incidents with him. Taking semi-regular stops so Alex can vent out the excess magic build up was a good way to start. If he can cut loose without fear of harming someone it should ease the damage to himself somewhat. From what Zaruba said Obscurious tended to be beacons for Horror's to gather. Thankfully unlike becoming a Horror this ailment was treatable, but it took time and patience. Since these creatures had been thought to be extinct any information on them was lost or difficult to locate.

If there anywhere should have the information on a proper treatment to this ailment it should be the Land of Guidance. That was of course assuming they can get pass the guards of the place. The guards weren't something to fear the problem was they were stubborn about certain things. Two of those things being the fact that Tonks and Alex were considered outsiders to the order. Hopefully they would give them a pass to allow them through if it meant getting Alex the help he needed.

They continued to drive as Tonks then had to ask about the Land of Guidance while on the Passenger Side. "So, this, 'Land of Guidance,' what can you tell about it?" Dora asked as the Auror looked to Lucas curious as to what it entailed.

"Simple it's a secret place right on top of an area rich with magical aura." Lucas said as he drove the car. "It's like Hogwarts but without the EMP effect, yearly dangers, a new Defense Teacher every year, or being a regular school." Lucas said as he drove the car. "Believe it or not many Makai Priests and Alchemists come here to train so it's a very special location to them." Lucas said showing that it had a unique trait to it. "But as the name implies it will lead you to where you need to go but never where you WANT to go." Lucas added and thus it became clear what made this place so special.

"Will the people there be able to help me?" Alex asked from the backseat between Harry and Hermione.

"Nope, if you don't meet the qualifications... it will drop you into a pit so deep your screams will be the only thing you hear for years to come as you fall endlessly into a deep dark abyss." Lucas said causing Dora and Alex to go wide eye in fear.

As fear began to set in Lucas serious face began to crack and thus, he started laughing. "Blimey you should have seen your faces!" Lucas laughed as he continued driving the car.

Seeing that Lucas duped her Tonks glared and hit him in the arm. "You blood git!" She snapped and thus Lucas yelped to this.

"Easy I'm driving here." Lucas went on as he did his best to keep control of the car. "You want us to wreck?" Lucas asked as Dora then stopped and huffed knowing Lucas as grating as he can be, had a point. Harry sighed a little frustrated with Lucas and his antics but let it be for now. After all they shouldn't be too far off from their destination.

(Meanwhile the hidden Location)

Horrors were seen flying through this dark realm as the sound of armor was heard. As the Horror's looked for a meal they were soon met with a figure clad in black who, with a sword similar to the Garoken, cut the foes back before landing on the ground. When the armored figure did so he was soon attacked by more Horrors.

Using the given chance, the unknown Knight slashed his way through each of the Horrors cutting them down as they attacked. That was when a large one showed up and with a roar went after the Dark Warrior. The Unknown Knight jumped upward and sliced the Horror in two ending its life with one quick strike. As it vanished the figure walked away while his body began to glow and thus the armor retracted. As he walked out it was revealed the Knight was once more the unknown man who had been deep in shadows plotting and planning.

As he walked on forth, he soon passed by his ally who bowed her head to him in waiting. He then stopped in front of her but did not look directly to her. "I'll be taking a brief trip to the Land of Guidance. Hold down the fort until my return." He said and in turn the woman nodded to her lord and master.

"As you command." She said and thus he began to leave and head off to the Land of Guidance. While one cannot teleport directly there, there are loopholes that exist that can be used to get one to such a destination sooner. Besides he'd been meaning to pay the Golden Knight a visit and if his theory was correct then the current Golden Knight possessed one of the three which he needed for his plans.

(Scene Break back with the group)

The group was now seen on a hiking path of sorts making their way upward. Hermione's expanding satchel had all they would need but even if she was crazy prepared the group who were aware did not expect a long walk. Of course, that did not stop Alex from making his displeasure of this known. The main reason they were walking was because they went as far as they could by car thus their only option was to walk.

"Are we there yet?" Alex asked complaining about the trip.

"Soon just bear with it." Hermione urged as she knew Alex was still a child in spite of everything, he had endured this past week.

"So, you think the guards will let us through?" Dora asked as she walked with them.

"Doubt it, like I said their stubborn and I heard their teacher is worse." Lucas said as he walked with the group.

"By the book sort of person?" Harry asked as he never met or heard of this guy.

"Perhaps I heard of him but never actually met him." Lucas said and in turn Hermione noticed something ahead.

As the group stopped, they were met with the sight of two young men wielding weapons blocking their path appearing from the wood line. "This path leads to the Alchemist Village of the Land of Guidance." One said as he looked to the new arrivals.

"If you lot require passage then send away the outsiders." The other said as Harry looked to the guards and hoped to get them to let them pass peacefully.

"This boy is a host to a Obscuriual we need entry so he can be treated." Harry said gesturing to Alex knowing at the very least they can help him.

"Why tell us such a blatant lie, the last sighting of an Obscurious was decades ago." the first one said as Lucas knew that they were stubborn.

"If you had intended to sneak outsiders in, then you should not have used such an obvious lie." The other said and thus it was clear that they may not be able to do this peacefully.

"Ok Plan A didn't work, so here's how it will go." Lucas cut in as he pointed an accusing finger at the two guards. "You two blokes are going to let us in, then you elders will decide if we're lying capiche." Lucas said and thus Hermione face palmed herself over Lucas's total lack of tact.

"What did you say?" The second Guard asked as he saw they would not leave without a fight. The two then charged at the group causing Alex to gasp over what he saw next.

(Meanwhile nearby)

A young man in his mid to late 20's felt a disturbance as he was meditating on a lone rock. Opening his topaz-colored eyes, he looked to the source of the disturbance as he got on his feet. His combed down black hair framed his face as he knew that someone or something had met his students and whatever it was it was powerful. Taking off he followed the trail and was ready for a fight should it come down to it.

(Back with the group)

For Lucas and Harry dealing with the novice's was child's play as all they had to do was send a few well-placed strikes on them and used a hold to flip them to, the ground. The two were struggling to get up as Lucas dusted off his hands over his handywork.

"Now please let us through. We rather avoid a fight if we can help it." Harry said and in turn Zaruba and Silva sensed it.

"Harry! A strong force is approaching." Zaruba said much to the groups shock.

"Look out, Zero!" Silva warned and in turn a bow staff came flying at them. Acting fast Harry deflected it and thus saw how it stabbed into the ground.

From the wood line a man in a white and red duster jumped in and laned on the staff before jumping off and landing on the ground. HE then took his staff and pointed it at the new arrivals ready for a fight if needed. "You identify yourselves and explain your reasons for attacking my students." The young man said as he glared at the group clearly wanting answers from them.

"They forced our hands we would have avoided the fight if they just let us through." Harry said calmly as he looked to the man surprised with how young he looked, no doubt expecting a Knight with this sort of reputation to be... older.

"You cur, you dare come here with outsiders and attacked my students, these actions cannot go unpunished," the staff user said as he suddenly attacks harry as everyone back away from the two as they went at each other with Lucas let harry handle it for a time and will jump in if needed.

Tonks was confused and amazed to what she is watching, as she never seen a fight like this before as she sees Harry blocking and dodging the staff user with some major skills, no doubt he learnt it from the Order he is apart, as she never seen a wizard fight like that before.

Harry dodge the staff with ease as he backs away from the makai knight that's attacking him while quickly pulling out his sword while still in the scabbard to block the staff from striking him, as the staff user stop for a moment as his madou partner spoken up saying, "Hold on Simon, that red scabbard and the symbol upon it, there's no doubt about it, he is the Golden knight Garo."

The now known makai knight Simon was surprised by this as he heard this and turns to Harry as he said, "Your Harry Potter."

"I guess you figure out who I am," Harry said to Simon as the makai knight step closer to him as their weapon grind against each other creating sparks, as their true weapon aren't even out yet showing how intense the moment is right now as Simon said to him, "Tell me Potter, why did you come here for."

"I'm on a mission to save a life," Harry said as he pushed against Simon surprise to see the new golden knight pushing back at him as he went on saying, "And I won't stop until he is safe!"

Alex was in awe to Harry, as he stood his ground against Simon well enough but soon to be overpowered by the Golden Knight. Then with his second wind Simon began pushing the current Golden Knight back down and said, "Then see if you can withstand this."

Suddenly Simon let off making harry fall forwards while also using his staff to hit the back of harry and about to strike him again until Harry dodge it and try to counter, but Simon jump over harry while also kick at him, making Harry fall back from the hit with Tonks and Hermione cringing at this, with Tonks thinks Harry got it while Hermione was just worrying about her boyfriend as by the look of things Simon was a very skilled makai knight with an unusual fighting style that she or harry had never seen before.

Simon swung his staff around before stabbing it into the ground, making it stand on its own as he said, "Right now, the title of Garo has no power here."

Simon took a fighting stance against his foe as it shows he was switching to hand-to-hand combat. Harry obliges him in return as he stabbed Garoken into the ground as well and took his stance. Once they were ready both knights came at each other, as they both kick at each other negating their hits at each other.

They keep going at each other as they either dodging, countering or blocking each other moves before they came at each other with a reverse spin kick, locking their legs together as they soon started to punch at each other before they broke apart, as Simon landed a strike at harry that make him drop to the ground giving Simon an opening to get to his weapon.

Upon reaching him, Simon didn't grab it as he turns around to face Harry while he said to him, "Harry Potter, I heard the stories of slaying a mighty beast while you were still in that school of yours, thinking you were very strong but I see now you just get by with sheer luck, so now your luck ran out."

The guy jingled his earing as it rang out, with Tonks is soon shocked to see what was happening, as Harry stood up and grab his sword as he said, "I don't really care what people think of me anymore."

Suddenly Harry noticed a rock floating around him before it floated by with another in the other direction as Zaruba said, "Watch it, he casted a spell."

"People in your order can cast wandless spells?" Tonks said as she was surprised by this as Hermione said, "No that not it, that earing of his, it small but he used it as a catalyst to cast a wordless spell, it may not be used to cast spells like witches or wizards can, but it can be useful for many other things such as this."

Simon raised his hand and turned it over, commanding the rocks to fly at Harry, as he drew his sword and slash them away with a few going unnoticed by him strike his sides, causing him much pain when they struck him even try to block one by hand but that didn't work out too well for him.

Simon stood up as he grab his staff and flip it around while hitting a button that made a blade pop out from the end of the staff turning it into a spear before he charged at Harry with him, as it look like he was going to kill him until Hermione quickly rushes out while cast a bold of energy at Simon, making him back off quickly as she gotten in front of harry as she said, "That's enough, you will not harm him again!"

"Your, Makai Priestess I presume." Simon said glaring at Harry who glared back at him. "As a Priestess you should know our laws forbid outsiders from entering this place." Simon added but Hermione glared at him.

"We have our reasons for being here, a life may hang in the balance, and this is the only place we can travel to that can provide us with the tools we need." Hermione said as she looked to Simon almost daring him to try to stop them.

Just then a new voice cut in getting the groups attention. "That is enough!" An elderly voice called out and from there the group looked and saw an old woman began to approach them. "Makai Knights should not be fighting amongst themselves." The woman said as she used a walking stick while approaching them while accompanied by two young woman.

"Priestess Keria." Simon said which showed the group this woman's name.

"If you had paid attention to your Madou you would have seen Sir Potter's words held truth of the boys plight." Keria said as she approached the group which surprised Simon who looked at young Alex in shock. "Furthermore, we have been expecting them and as far as I see the 'outsider,' is our guest here." Keria said as this surprised Simon and Tonks this time.

"Well, someone is a right arse." Tonks said as she whispered to Lucas who then snickered to this.

"Now come along we rather not keep your lot waiting out here much longer." Keria said and thus she gestured for the group to follow. "I have sent word ahead to prepare for the boy, he will be in good hands." Keria promised as they took things like Obscurious seriously here.

"I do not approve of this Harry Potter." Simon said and thus Keria smirked to this.

"Then I suppose you will be in charge of keeping our guest here company." Keria said gesturing to Dora making Simon and Tonks go wide eyed.

"WHAT?!" Both the Knight and Witch gasped as the bracelet chuckled to this.

"You walked into that one Simon." The Madou Bracelet, Goruba, said as she found this funny.

"My apologies for the harsh welcome, please this way." Keria said gesturing for the group to follow.

(Later)

The group was seen walking up the hill as Simon stood near Tonks as the two gave sideway glares to each other. While they climbed the path Keria began to speak to Harry, Hermione, and Simon. "Please don't hold his actions against him, Simon tends to be a tad bit by the book at times." Keria said as she led the group to their destination.

"I personally don't like him nor the old man Madou with him." Zaruba said as it was just a personal opinion on his part.

"Never are there two Knights who are exactly the same." Keria simply said with a smile and closed eyes. "Now then as for the Madou Tool you had requested we have devised a way to make it and extract what is needed for its creation." The woman said as she led them before opening her eyes. "Ah it seems we are here." She announced and thus the group got to the top of the hill and in turn Alex and Dora were wide eyed at what they saw.

"Wow." Alex gasped at what he saw.

"Welcome to Arcana Village, a Makai Priest village of Trials." Keria announced much to the surprised of the group there.

(Later in the village)

The group arrived as Hermione looked around the village with a smile on her face. "I read about this place when I studied here for a time. The entire village was built on the water even the islands holding it was built this way." Hermione said as they got to the water's edge ready to enter the village.

"Of, course how can we forget our brightest of Priestesses." Keria said with a smile on her face making Hermione blush.

Of, course that was until a familiar voice of panic reached her eyes making her scowl. "WAIT I CAN EXPLAIN GOOD SIR!" Came the voice Hermione really wanted to strangle at times. Looking to the source Dora shielded Alex' eyes as Hermione's teacher Edward as naked as the day of his birth running away from what may be an angry husband with nothing but a pillow to hide his decency. "Your wife had a most awful and painful stiffness in her shoulders a most troubling ailment and I simply tried to ease her of it." Edward tried to explain which Hermione knew was a ball face lie from the man.

"That does NOT explain your own stiffness!" The angry Priest yelled chasing after Edward intent to harm him.

"Oh well you see... oh good lord, look it's a Horror!" Edward cried out and thus the far Priest looked to the source.

"What where!?" He asked clearly not the brightest of the bunch since it was day light outside. But when he saw nothing, he looked back and saw Edward had vanished. "What the where did that Snake slither off to?!" The man asked as Edward was hiding on the roof attempting to escape his pursuer. He soon got to the group as Simon rubbed his eyes in frustration as Dora continued to cover the ever confused and naive Alex' eyes. "Ah good day everyone and welcome my wayward students." Edward said as he was no longer trying to hide his shame.

Hermione was just embarrassed to have ever been trained by this man to hunt Horrors which Harry understood and shared. "He's been a menace ever since he arrived here." Simon said as he had been looking for an excuse to be rid of this swine for nearly two months.

(Later)

In the main hut the now dressed Simon was with the group as they all gathered around a fire. "However, a woman of the Order could marry such a man is beyond me." Edward said as he rubbed his head a bit. Nearby on his perch Zaruba rolled his eyes to Edward's antics.

"However, you could go after any woman especially a married one is beyond me." Hermione said as she made her dislike of Edward clear due to his objectivation of woman.

"I'm afraid he has always been like this, Hermione." Zaruba said as he had long since accepted that fact about Edward.

"Ah my dear student it is a desire only a man would truly enjoy." Edward said only for Harry to hold Hermione back from lashing out at him. Hermione had her Madou Brush out ready to attack as Harry was struggling to hold his girlfriend/partner back. "Now then I assume you all came her for the tool, correct?" Edward asked as he had been here working on it without end.

"Yes..." Hermione growled as she sat back down. "Do you, have it?" She asked and thus Edward sighed.

"Alas not yet I'm afraid." Edward said as he then looked to Harry. "I still lack the main ingredient." Edward said looking to Harry's scar.

"And you have a solution to remove it safely then?" Harry asked and thus Edward nodded to this.

"Why yes you're currently the holder of it after all." Edward said as Keria then spoke up.

"The force the dark fragment out of you we must use Garo as a focus and an intersection point to transfer the Fragment into the Madou Tool. This would in turn leave you vulnerable to attack hence why we need to do it here." Keria said as Edward took out the took which looked somewhat like a compass.

"Good." Zaruba suddenly spoke as he looked to the group. "The sooner we can get this done the sooner we may deal with the man who desires Harry's death." The Madou Ring said just before much to everyone's shock Zaruba lit aflame causing him to cry out in pain from it.

"Wow?!" Alex gasped as he saw what was happening.

"Huh it's happening sooner than I thought." Edward said as Hermione nodded to this no doubt having been given warning as well.

"Um why are you calm he's bloody well on fire!" Dora called out looking to Zaruba.

"Oh, worry not my dear." Edward said as he pulled out a Madou Brush and got to work while Zaruba continued to cry out in pain. "A Mystical liquid the Japanese called Sisui has simply grown stale within him it need only to be purified and reapplied to him." Edward said as soon the fire went out and Zaruba was gasping for air from the pain suddenly ending. "My brother, god rest his soul, warned me of this happening and I had since prepped Hermione to perform the needed ritual." Edward said as he put his Madou Brush away.

"Yes, but wait isn't the Land of Guidance activating tonight?" Hermione asked and thus Edward heard this.

"Why yes what a most opportune time cleansing our Golden Knight of the Horcrux, acquiring a Tool to track other Horcrux's, reapplying the Sisui for Zaruba, and finally acquiring guidance from the trials." Edward said as for him it would seem the groups arrive was killing four birds with one stone.

"But that would mean I would need to undergo the trials to begin with." Hermione said knowing how difficult the trials can be.

"Well, nothing ventured nothing gained I always say." Edward said as he smiled to this. "And once all is said and done perhaps you and our new Golden Knight may begin the conception of the next Golden Knight, this village does possess several places for a proper love." He began and thus Hermione had enough of him.

(Outside)

Edward cried out as he was launched out of the hut into the water outside much to the shock of the two aids guarding the door.

(Inside)

"It would seem my old teacher needed to cool off, the heat is quite deadly for a man of his age." Hermione weaved with her eyes closed after throwing her teacher out with her bare hands. She then walked over to Zaruba and picked up the Madou Ring. "I will be happy to do so Garo should never be without Zaruba after all." Hermione said and thus Kerea nodded the girl.

"Good I suggest you exercise caution the trials are not for the faint of heart." Kerea said to which Simon understood the given order.

"I understand." Hermione responded with a nod knowing full well she was risking her life here. But if the reward was worth the risk, then best to dive straight on in headfirst.

Just then a voice was heard from the door. "Pardon me." One of Kerea's aids spoke as the two bowed to the woman.

"We are ready to begin Alexander's treatment." The second one said and Hermione in turn understood the order.

"Very well I do need to prepare after all." Hermione said and thus it was time to move on.

(Later at one of the shops)

Hermione stood in a shop with Dora by her side as the Witch was surprised by the number of weapons stored away from classical swords to deadly looking guns. There was so much Tonks even began to wonder if having this many weapons was even legal out here. "Just developed that one about a week ago and got the golden seal of approval." The man behind the desk said as he showed off the newest product. "I brand new Anti-Horror hand cannon the Wire Gun has reached it end because not only can this bad boy be used for ranged combat." The man said as he was boasting about the new weapon. "It can also help you get up close and personal to a Horror, as long as you have its twin." The man said adjusting his summer sunglasses as Hermione looked the weapon over.

"Hmm." Hermione hummed looking the guns over. She had been a proud supporter of gun control laws but even she had to admit brushes and wires can only get so far with Horrors. "I'll take them." Hermione announced as she then slammed down a large wad of bills onto the table.

"Good, thank you." He said happy that his gear was still selling. "Also got another bit of new equipment." The man said as he then put on the table what looked to be a case of bullets as he then took one out. "These little fuckers here can be used in a gun as normal but have more piercing advantage to it or you can be used as a wide range explosive." The man said as Hermione heard this and was actually impressed.

"Impressive." Hermione said as she added another wad of bills to the table.

Tonks was surprised to see how much money Hermione carried as the business continued. Hermione on the other hand was happy to use some of these tools. Yes, she can create her own tools no problem but some of the better tools could only be made by others hence why she likes to come here and spew her savings a bit on this. Thankfully Harry gave Hermione direct access to his account that he can deactivate at any point he chooses and best part the Makai Order pays a handsome amount of money for their work. Besides fighting Horrors with clear sign of death at any moment should have the ones working paid a large sum of money.

"Well while you're on a shopping spree Ms. Granger how about this mother fucker." The man said and thus slammed a massive gatling gun onto the table.

Tonks was wide eyed as Hermione looked a bit nervous now. "Thank you... but no thank you it's far too large for how I fight." Hermione said and thus the man was upset now.

"Dammit." He cursed as he took the massive weapon off the table. "One of these days I'll get you to buy it." He said knowing that bad boy costs a lot of money. "But since that day is not today how about something up your alley." He said as he placed a riffle on the table. "This weapon is a semi-auto durable for combat but light as a feather." The man said as Hermione picked up the gun and was shocked how easy it was for her to wave it around with one hand without struggle.

"Can switch between semi and full auto at the drop of a dime and that blade at the end will tear into a Horror like a lion to a warthog." the man said gesturing to the jagged sharp edge at the end of the weapon just under the barrel. "Not as pricey as my big boy but..." He trailed off and thus a few more stacks of money were added to the table.

"I'll take it." Hermione said and in turn the man smiled to this.

"Thanks for the business!" He cheered as no doubt Hermione was one of his favorites. A girl who knows what she wants AND what she needs his favorite combination.

'Bloody Hell what have you been doing, Hermione?' Tonks wondered as she saw how large those wads of money were.

(Scene Break Back with Harry)

"So, someone is actively causing all of this?" Harry asked as he looked to Kerea as Simon and Lucas.

"All clues we've uncovered points to this, and Voldemort has proven to be a pawn in a much larger game." Kerea said as she looked to the group.

"So, offing old snake face won't do shit so we gotta find the actual head." Lucas said as he crossed his arms and tilted his head while sitting around the fire.

"It would seem that way." Simon said as he sat with his spear resting against his shoulder.

"I fear the battles to come may require more than Garo can provide." Kerea said fearing the worse and in turn thought long and hard on how to approach this. Just then a familiar cry was heard causing Kerea to smile a bit. "Hmm it seems our singing fire has returned again." Kerea said and in turn Harry was confused by this.

(Outside)

The group arrived and in turn Harry was wide eyed at what he saw. "An odd one that Phoenix he just showed up out of nowhere one day and has yet to leave us for long." Kerea said as she looked to the phoenix whom Harry recognized.

"Fawkes?" Harry asked as he looked to the firebird in question while approaching him. As Harry got close enough, he reached out his hand and began to rub under the bird's head to which it rubbed closer to Harry's hand. "Fawkes what are you doing here?" Harry asked as he looked to the Firebird.

"You know this fried chicken?" Lucas asked causing the Phoenix to snap at Lucas when he got close.

"Yes, he was Dumbledore's Phoenix." Harry said as he looked to the bird. "When he died Fawkes must have left for greener pasters." Harry said as he rubbed the top of the Phoenix head. "But that does not explain why he is here." Harry said as he was wondering why Fawkes would come all the way to this place.

"Harry." Came the voice of Hermione as Harry looked and saw his girlfriend standing there with a smile to her boyfriend. "You ready for the ritual?" She asked before looking to Fawkes. "Wait Fawkes?" Hermione asked as she looked to the Phoenix in question.

(Scene Break that Night)

The rest of the day was spent relaxing by the group as the sun eventually began to set. When sun set arrive, it seems the village had a tendency to have a large meal with each other. It almost looked like a family reunion among them as all was well. Simon was calm collected as he ate his food while children were nearby laughing. Alex was dressed in their garb as well as he and the children ran over to Lucas. Lucas looked asleep and when the kids were about to poke him, he grabbed the stick and make a fake roar as he used the stick and a second one to make it look like he had horns.

Lucas began a funny monster walk as the kids laughed and ran from Lucas who was playing along with them. Near Simon Tonks was seen as she began to wonder why he seems so wound up but at least he wasn't in self-pity mode 24/7 like Remus was. As Harry ate his food, he and Hermione sat next to each other as Zaruba saw the interaction and knew for a fact the lineage of the Golden Knight was in good hands.

Eventually the celebrations ended as Hermione was approaching a canoe to depart for her journey to the Land of Guidance. As Hermione stood there Simon stood off to the side as on her Madou Brush Zaruba was seen since he had a place in this at the moment. On either side of her were members of this village dressed in robes holding torches that all formed a path to the canoes which Hermione was approaching. But just before the Canoes was a shrine of sorts awaiting her.

At the end of it, Kerea was there waiting for her holding a torch in one hand and her walking stick, now looking fit for a ceremony, in the other. Once Hermione stood before her, she kneeled down and in turn the elderly Priestess waved her staff over Hermione causing a rattling sound to come from it.

She then lifted her torch and swung it over Hermione showing a tradition among the Order. "Makai Priestess. You, who wish to challenge the Land of Guidance." Kerea said as she waved the torch about. "May the correct path open up to you." Kerea said and in turn Hermione opened her eyes to begin her trial.

She would have to do this on her own, Knights were not normally permitted into the Land without special permission first. Harry was currently undergoing the cleansing to remove the Horcrux from his body, Simon was to watch over it and act as Dora's escort, and Lucas was keeping an eye on Alex as he begins his treatment to remove the magical parasite, he had.

Thus, Hermione made her way over to the Canoes to begin his journey to the Land of Guidance. Unaware to her Fawkes saw this and took flight once more when no one was paying attention silently following Hermione.

(Scene Break Hermione)

Hermione arrived at the island docks which the canoes ferryman allowed her to depart. "Thankyou." Hermione thanked the Priest who nodded and took his leave from the docks. "Well, Zaruba are you ready to be rejuvenated?" Hermione asked as she looked to the Madou Ring.

"As I'll ever be." Zaruba said as he knew it had to be done. Thankfully it's done so rarely that its hardly much of a problem for the Madou Ring. With a nod Hermione began to walk knowing that she would be on her own for this trial. The path would be a long hence why she needed to start moving because once the Full Moon reached its apex then the path will be made clear.

(Later)

Hermione had been walking for a good hour in silence as she kept her eyes peeled for any problems. She shouldn't expect anything, but the Witch turned Makai Priestess could never be too careful. Once she acquired the information the Land had to offer, she would bring it back to Harry and they can make their next move there.

"Hermione." Zaruba began as he got Hermione's attention. "I may be so bold, why did you choose this path in life?" Zaruba asked as Hermione heard the Madou Ring.

"Why do you want to know?" Hermione asked with a raised brow.

"Humor an old man." Zaruba responded but Hermione chuckled a bit.

"You're not that old." Hermione said and in turn Zaruba returned to chuckle. "I suppose I chose it because I was selfish." Hermione admitted much to Zaruba's shock. "Without Harry the magical world lost its luster and I actually looked at the darkness that it was." Hermione said as she told her story to Zaruba. "I wanted to support Harry in whatever he chose to do and with this path I knew he would most likely kill himself without someone to watch over him." Hermione said as she knew Harry's saving people thing correlated with the Knights path as one who protects.

"So, you followed him to fight by his side." Zaruba said as he chuckled to this. "I don't think that is selfish Hermione, but it is in fact loyal." Zaruba said as he found Hermione to be intriguing. "I believe Harry is in good hands with you and I by his side." Zaruba added as Hermione heard this.

Taking a moment Hermione smiled to the Madou Rings words until she suddenly stopped. Before her was a large valley where no life seems to grow. As she looked to the scene she then looked upward where she saw the clouds began to part. "Under the light of the Full Moon the Land of Guidance shall appear." Hermione said and in turn once the full moon was revealed it shined down a powerful light upon the ground below that would blind all those without proper protection.

The light covered the valley until it eventually began to dye down. When the light vanished, it left behind a large structure in its wake... the Temple of the Land of Guidance. "Hmm flashy." Zaruba chuckled and in turn Hermione began to approach the structure before her.

(Later at the Temple)

Hermione approached the temple as she saw it was empty and deserted save for the alter that caught her attention. "Huh?" Hermione asked walking over to the alter.

"What is it?" Zaruba asked the Makai Priestess.

"Inscriptions." Hermione said as she began to read them aloud. "Those who seek guidance must display resolve." Hermione read and in turn knew what this meant. Soon growling was heard around her as from the shadows a pack of white furred green eyes wolves appeared snarling all of them ready to kill the Priestess for even daring to enter this sacred place.

In response to the new arrivals Hermione drew her twin guns and glared at her foes knowing what was coming and was in turn set for battle. The wolf creatures roared and began to attack Hermione who retaliated with the guns and began to shoot the creatures around her. The way she moved was like art for each shot she made met its target without end. With each one that fell the more ferocious the survivors grew against the intruder. The remaining few in turn saw what Hermione was doing and thus began to surround her.

The entire pack then charged and in response Hermione jumped upward holstering the twin pistoles and drew the rifle. What followed as a rain of bullets curtesy of Hermione as they took out more of these beasts for, her. Once Hermione landed in a clear spot, she began running about jumping and firing at the creatures around her as the wolf spirits were not able to keep up with her like they hoped. It wasn't until she thinned their numbers enough that Hermione started to let loose a bit more. Going skyward once more Hermione drew her Madou Brush and aimed it and her rifle at the wolf creatures summoning a circle at the barrel for a special attack. Pulling the trigger, a spread shot came down and hit the remaining few that were still on the ground.

These past few years had done the Witch turned Priestess well as she calmly fell back to the ground and landed in a crouching position. The last few that managed to survive moved in on Hermione who in response took out sealed vials of some sort of substance which flew between the pack of wolves.

Firing her gun once more the exposure to air caused a reaction and thus the vials all exploded taking the last few of those monsters with it. The result was Hermione seemingly by herself as she sighed in relief over her victory... at least until Zaruba spoke up. "Hermione it's not over yet, look out!" Zaruba called out and thus Hermione looked in time to see a massive minotaur-based beast swinging its hatchet down on Hermione. Hermione jumped out of the way in time to see it destroy the ground where Hermione once stood prior. Acting fast Hermione opened fire on the beast but much to her shock her attacks did nothing to it.

Growling Hermione fired a few more rounds until the clip was empty showing the creature was unscathed by her attacks. "Dammit." Hermione said reached into her expansive satchel where she then drew out a spear weapon. Holding it at the ready Hermione proceeded to charge and thus began fighting her foe and to her joy managed to hurt it this time. She continued to do so until the creature had enough and swung its weapon against the Makai Priestess forcing her to jump back from it. Once she had some distance Hermione summoned up a second spear and ran around her foe grinding the weapons on the ground creating sparks as she did so.

Then with a war cry Hermione jumped upward and came down swinging on the monster. But her attack was blocked by the surprisingly agile beast who force her back before bashing her away. Hermione cried out in pain when she flew through the air just before she hit a wall nearby busting through it. "Hermione! Are you ok!?" Zaruba asked with concern for the Witch turned Priestess.

"No... I'm not done yet." Hermione said as she began to get back up before pointing her right index and middle fingers at the creature having it rest on her left wrist with her left hand as a fist. In response beams of magic shot out from the wall via seals that all hit the monster one after the other intent on ending it here and now. "I'll show you, my resolve." Hermione growled as she glared at the creature while the laser fire continued. "I will do whatever it takes to fight by Harry's side as one who protects!" Hermione announced as she glared at her foe.

"I will aid Garo and eliminate all Horrors who stand in our way!" Hermione called out as she glared at her foe. "Even if I must abandon my beliefs and morals to eliminate the Horrors so be it, I'll endure that punishment and exile!" She announced showing her resolve against her foe.

Soon rubble came down upon the creature and on each piece of it, runes began to glow before detonating on it. The smoke covered the area for but a moment before the creature rose up again clearly far from defeated. In her hand was a ceremonial dagger as she began to draw her power and begin an invocation. "O Mana of the Earth." Hermione began in the language of the Makai as the dagger gave off a glow of sacred energy. "Obey me and destroy the enemy before me!" She invoked and in turn stabbed the dagger into the ground thus erecting a massive circle covered in the symbols of the Order. "Turn him to dust!" She finished and in turn the entire area went up in a massive explosion.

It was so mighty that it even blasted a hole through the roof of this fortress allowing for moonlight to flow in. Once the smoke settled Hermione began to catch her breath as she stood back up and wiped off the blood dripping from her head. "Impressive." Zaruba announced as he saw Hermione had done it.

"Yes, it was." Hermione said and in turn looked to the Alter.

"Good." A new voice spoke with a deep ancient tone as on the alter Fawkes was seen but his eyes were now glowing. "You have proven your valor and strength Makai Priestess Hermione Granger." The voice spoke using Fawkes as a medium for it.

"Seems the Land of Guidance had summoned Fawkes here to possess him." Zaruba said as he saw what was going on here.

"Yes." The Land of Guidance spoke as Hermione paid attention to what it had to say to her. "Hear my words carefully the darkness of Voldemort is but a prelude to an evil yet to come." The spirit spoke as he looked to the group through the glowing eyes that Fawkes now had.

"So... do you know what the outcome is?" Hermione asked but the Spirit had to regrettably disappoint the Priestess.

"I do not for I am not Omnipotent." He began as he looked upon Hermione. "But I know the name of the foe you face. A shadow that has troubled Garo for countless generations its form always changing but its hatred never changing." The Being said as he looked upon the duo. "Many have fell to his dark promises and honey-soaked whispers turning the most noble of knights and priests to whatever cause the Golden Knight fights for." The Land of guidance revealed as Hermione heard every word it spoke.

"Does this, being of darkness have a name?" Hermione asked as she looked to the Spirit.

"Its name... is Dark Knight Kiba." The Land of Guidance revealed and in turn Hermione was surprised by those words how it spoke showed that even this ancient entity saw the evil that Kiba brings to the world. "Be wary of his latest inheritor he will no doubt come seeking to expunge the light of Garo." The Land of Guidance revealed and in turn Hermione knew to be on the lookout for this supposed Dark Knight Kiba. "Seek out the last Horcruxes and beyond that seek out the Deathly Hollows they are the latest of many instruments Kiba seeks to use to empower his own Darkness." The Land of Guidance said just as the entire fortress began to go up in light. Hermione felt the wind blow around her and in turn felt something appear in her hand. Soon the particles turned into doves and flew off into the night as Hermione smiled to the scene. Looking at her hand she saw a vial of the water she needed to fix up Zaruba.

"Finally, it would seem that our journey this evening ends here." Zaruba said as he was looking forward to not being on fire anymore.

"I suppose so." Hermione smiled and in turn they got ready for the next part. The ritual to follow would not take them to long to perform.

(Scene Break the next day)

Harry began to wake up as he felt himself to be in pain. The night for him was a long one as the order worked to remove the Horcrux from his body. It would seem since the fragment was not dealt with sooner it had time to set root, inside the boy and needless to say it was not leaving without a fight. As Harry looked around, he saw that he was alive for the most part as he looked around and saw his gear nearby.

"Good your awake." Hermione was heard as Harry looked and saw Harry waiting by his bed side for him to awaken. Hermione was also sporting bandages as Harry began to worry for her.

"The Horcrux was it." Harry began but Simon was then heard.

"Worry not it's been dealt with." Simon said with Lucas next to him.

"In fact, we got the fucker right here." Lucas said and thus showed to Harry a small, sealed flask with the Horcrux snarling and raging inside it. "And look who else is back." Lucas gestured and in turn Hermione presented to Harry Zaruba.

"Welcome back... Zaruba." Harry said taking the Madou Ring and putting him back on his left middle finger.

"Good to be back." Zaruba responded with a happy tone. "I'm ready to return to work hopefully you are." Zaruba said and thus Edward walked in to see the group.

"One last thing first." The man said and thus they all knew what he meant.

(Later)

The group was surrounding a cauldron as the fragment was transferred from the vial to a containment sphere where it banged on the wall trying to get free. Edward held it in the air with his Madou Brush before joining it within the contents of the Cauldron. Adding to it the Makai Priest and in turn it began to mix with the other ingredients and start glowing. "Quickly a map!" Edward called out and thus Hermione pulled out a map with symbols on either side in the Makai language. Pulling the glow from the concoction he hovered it over to the map and in turn on the map three dots of light appeared in the areas of Scotland, London, and one in Wiltshire.

"Are those?" Simon began and thus Harry nodded.

"Yes, Riddle's last three Horcruxes." Harry said as he looked to the two.

"One is in Hogwarts." Hermione announced as she pointed to the one in Scotland.

"Wait weren't we already in London?" Lucas asked as he looked to the dot back in London.

"What about the one here?" Simon asked as he pointed to the one in Wiltshire.

"It has to be where Tom is based out at Death Eater Headquarters." Harry said as he saw that it had to be the place. "And knowing Riddle the only way we're going to get there is if we knew the secret or... get captured." Harry said as he needed a plan.

In turn Hermione was reminded of the Land of Guidance warning to her. "Harry... Riddle isn't our biggest problem." Hermione said and in turn she began to regal the group of what the Land of Guidance told her.

(Scene Break Kiba)

The Dark Figure entered his shadowed room and took his seat once more. "Well, it seems that Garo is on my trail." The man said with a sigh.

"Are you worried milord?" The Priestess asked as she looked to her master.

"Not at all... But I fear we may need to contact the others." He said only for the doors to open.

"No need to do so." One of them said walking in with a spear.

"Your partner told us enough and thankfully we finished up on our end." The other said with a buckler on his left arm causing the leader to smile.

"Well then... welcome home." He greeted and in turn it was clear that they were at the halfway point of the grand scheme. But the questioned remained that were yet answered. But until the last battle all that was left was speculations from both sides of the coin. But the time will come where battle lines will be drawn and Kiba will ensure his darkness shall finally consume Garo's light.

(TBC)

Chapter 11: Clash at Godrics Hollow

Summary:

Harry Potter and his allies return to the place it all began for him. What does he seek there, answers, direction, or perhaps comfort. But in this place the taint of darkness had left a scar and perhaps Garo's light alone will not be enough. Thankfully aid comes in the form of a Spear Wielding Knight. Let the White Night begin as we see the arrival of a knew Makai Knight.

(Start On the Road)

Tonks had parted ways from them after the Land of Guidance and in her place taking shotgun seat was Simon who was leaning against the window of the car. It would seem Simon had received new orders to aid the trio making them a quartet as they hunt down the last Three Horcrux's. As it stands Halloween had come and go as did thanksgiving and judging by the snowfall Christmas was just around the corner. Hopefully, Horror activity would be lower this time of year, but Harry didn't count on it.

"Harry." Hermione began as she looked and saw Harry with a look of longing in his eyes. "Harry." Hermione repeated and thus got his attention.

"Oh? Sorry Mione I was just thinking was all." Harry said as he looked to the Witch who stole his heart. After figuring out the last three Horcrux's locations they had plans to raid Voldemort's base of Operations for it. Dobby would be their way in, but they needed to be smart about this and not go in swords swinging. As they continued their journey Harry had wondered if there may be some secrets hidden away for them to use seeing as this war was beginning to drag on for them.

Horrors were spiking here and there but nothing they could not handle it would seem. Regardless Harry began to allow his mind to wonder and in turn began to think. "Hey, Lucas can you make a detour?" Harry asked as he looked to Simon who raised a brow in confusion.

"Yeah, sure but what for?" Lucas asked wondering why they needed to make such a detour.

"Just need to be here is all." Harry said as he looked to the sign and thus Lucas did as was asked of him to do. Taking the exit, they began to head to their detour which was none other than Godric's Hollow.

(Scene Break Malfoy Manor)

Needless to say, Voldemort was enraged as so far, they had yet to find any lead on Potter's current location. It was maddening that while Potter is seen as alive still the Wizarding community will continue to fight back against him. Those parasitic mudbloods tarnishing everything pure in the wizarding world. So far, his agents have kept the status quo but the loss of Umbridge had set them back a great deal. Furthermore, with Amelia and Sirius Black heading up the fight against Death Eaters both within the Ministry and on the field, it was a constant stalemate.

But he was even more frustrated with recent discoveries involving a side project of his. The Unbeatable Elder Wand was not in Dumbledore's tomb when Voldemort had gone to retrieve it. At first Voldemort would have suspected that the old man had sent it elsewhere to keep it away from him at least until he noticed the stab wound on Dumbledore. This meant that the headmaster was murdered and whomever had done the deed was not the Elder Wands Master. This put a lot against him since he needed that want to be able to kill Harry since his own wand was unable to do it since it shared a core with Potters. With this major setback, it was evident Voldemort needed a new way to end Potter and as much as he abhorred the thought that he may need to use a blade to do the job instead. Still Voldemort was immortal he had nothing but time to end his enemy once and for all but there are other variables to consider. As of right now his remaining Horcruxes were secured in their hiding places.

One hidden in Gringotts, one hidden in Hogwarts, and Nagini safe with him. But if Potter was hunting them down, he may need to consider beefing up security around his anchors to ensure they remain in one piece. In the room he had claimed as his own Voldemort schemed and planned but all his plans had the consistent problem of Potter getting involved somehow. He may need to do something grand in order to remind the populace why they fear to even utter the name of the Dark Lord. So long as that damned Prophesy exists Voldemort would never know peace until Potter was eliminated.

He was the chosen one for magic born to purge these putrid mudblood from a pure magical society. He was destined to cleanse this world of the mongrels so only pure wizarding blood may remain to dominate the world. But to do this he needed to remove Potter as his final obstacle to his destiny. But first he would need information on that golden armor that Potter now wields. The light it was as if that armor were the very embodiment of the light and Voldemort would do all in his power to purge that reached light from existence. He was the Dark Lord after all and now light was too great for him to erase from the world.

Thus, Voldemort went on to continue his research on this armor hoping to find a weakness to exploit. After all Potter may have acquired power but in the end, he was still a mortal trapped to the inevitability of death. Voldemort shared no such weakness, and he will enjoy reminding why only Lord Voldemort is allowed to live in eternity.

(Scene Break Godrics Hollow)

In the shadows of Godrics Hollow a Death Eater was seen in an abandoned house skipping about enjoying his latest hunt. His mask was all but discarded revealing an unassuming figure underneath it. Surrounding him was the remains of his latest prey all of whom looked as if some sort of monster had mauled them.

He was humming a small tune to himself that sounded like a nursery rhyme with how it went. The entire scene was that of a horror movie as the entire home was stained with freshly spilled blood as the Horror had happily fed this evening. Taking a moment to stop he smiled to himself and thus sighed before looking to the night outside. "Well, let us continue the hunt." The Death Eater said and thus began to take his leave to start hunting for more prey to feed upon.

(Scene Break with the Makai Group)

The Group arrived at their destination parking out on the curve when they arrived. "Godric's Hollow." Hermione said looking around to see that they had made it and good news no problems on their part.

"Meh doesn't look like much." Lucas said as he looked around the place not making much of it.

"It's a community comprised of both wizards and mundane folks." Simon said as he looked around the snow-covered land. Winter had begun to set in and thus snow came with it as well. "It's also where..." Simon trailed off holding his tongue knowing full well the value of this place for Harry.

"It's where my mum and dad were murdered by Voldemort over 16 years ago." Harry said finishing what Simon was saying.

"Oh, I get it." Lucas said realizing that he had just poked a sore spot on the Golden Knight. "Sorry." He apologized realizing he should have just kept his mouth shut.

"It's fine." Harry said as he pulled his hood up to conceal his identity. "I'd would just like to pay my respects." Harry said and in turn Simon nodded in understanding.

"Understood." Simon said respecting the Golden Knight's wishes to visit the graves of his parents.

"Well, we better find a place to stay for the night preferably before it gets real dark." Lucas said as he rolled his shoulders a bit.

"Agreed." Simon said and thus they began to split up to cover more ground.

(Later)

"You didn't have to come with me you know." Harry said as he and Hermione made their way to the graveyard where James and Lily Potter were buried.

"I know but as the Makai Priestess supports the Golden Knight a Girlfriend supports her boyfriend." Hermione said as the pair entered the graveyard in question.

"I suppose so." Harry said as he had no way to argue with Hermione on this.

"Good choice." Zaruba spoke getting Harry's attention. "She would have come along regardless of whether or not you said yes or no." Zaruba said as Hermione chuckled glad to see Zaruba was on her side for this.

"Traitor." Harry jokingly said as they got to the grave in question. It wasn't too far away from the house which Harry was on the bench of it being a blessing or not but at least it wasn't far. As the pair (trio counting Zaruba) approached they saw the words etched onto the gravestone. It had the names of James and Lil as well as their dates of birth and the dates of their deaths. But most of all were the words etched onto the gravestone as a postmortem message.

"The Final Enemy to Defeat is Death." Zaruba read when he saw those words and knew the meaning behind such timeless words.

"Hey mum hey dad." Harry greeted the two silent graves knowing his parents remains were buried here. "I'm sorry I haven't visited in a while." Harry apologized wondering if his dead parents could even hear him. "Um... this is Hermione and well... a lot has been happening since you both died." Harry said as he looked to the graves. "I know you wanted me to live a good life but that was not where the cards fell." Harry admitted knowing this was probably not an enjoyable time to say it.

"I suspect that you hoped Peter was found out and tortured to revealing your location dad... but the truth there is that he was a backstabbing rat and gave us up to save his own skin." Harry admitted as he knew his father had to have trusted Peter immensely. "I'm sorry if I had to be the one to tell you this." Harry said and then went on with the unwelcome news. "Peter framed Sirius for giving you up after he went hunting him down and spent nearly 13 years in Azkaban while Peter went on the run as a rat." Harry explained but then got to the good news. "Thankfully, Sirius managed to get out and is doing a lot better as a free man." Harry said as Hermione just let Harry have his moment no matter how small of a moment it was.

"Albus Dumbledore on the other hand." Harry spat as the name left his lips with absolute venom. "He forced me to live with your sister and her family, mum." Harry admitted as he hated that. "The blooming bastard was setting me up to die you see I had a Horcrux in my head one of Voldemort's to be precise." Harry said as he hoped his mother was giving Dumbledore what for in the afterlife. "I suspect he was getting me ready to be killed by Voldemort before swooping in to finish it once Voldemort was rendered mortal again." Harry explained as that was as sound a theory as any.

"Midway through my 5th Year I reached my breaking point." Harry admitted and thus got down to it. "So, I left because I doubt you both sacrificed yourselves to see me die at a school where I was constantly put into danger." Harry admitted as he looked to the graves before him. "During my time away, I ended up in another situation where my life is constantly threatened but good news... it was my choice this time around." Harry said as he got to talking about the Makai Order. "I joined an Order of Protectors who defend the world from bloody demons from hell." Harry revealed as he stood there before his parent's graves. "In fact, I became the Golden Knight Garo this past year." Harry added and thus he sighed a bit letting a weight lift from his shoulders. "I truly wish you both were still here, but I'll keep fighting I'll keep living so no other child will have to be made an orphan like me because of men with ambitions of grandeur." Harry admitted as he smiled sadly to his parents' grave.

The two stood there in blissful silence for a bit as they let the quiet set in between them. As they stood there Hermione walked over and took Harry's hand in hers and rubbed his hand with her thumb. Harry seeing this returned the favor and thus they stood before the graves of James Potter and Lily Potter. At least that was their plan until movement was heard causing them to get on edge. Following it Hermione Horcrux tracking tool began to go off as she knew this meant that a Horcrux was nearby. But before she could pull it out a voice cut them off and thus the pair had to act natural.

"Harry Potter?" The voice spoke as Harry looked with Hermione and saw a woman he saw at the wedding.

"I'm sorry you must have me confused for someone else." Harry said looking away from the woman making sure to keep out of her sight.

"It is you, Harry Potter." The woman said as Harry cursed himself for not keeping aware of his surroundings. In response to this Hermione was about to draw a Madou Tool to erase her memories when the woman spoke more. "Dumbledore said you would come here for the tool." The woman said when she noted Harry and Hermione ready to leave.

"Tool, Dumbledore?" Harry asked glaring at the woman as he was still not on good terms with the dead man.

"Oh, pardon I did not realize you were not on good terms with Professor Dumbledore." The woman said as Harry was suspicious of this woman. "Allow me to introduce myself, I'm Bathilda Bagshot I'm the one who wrote the book on Dumbledore." The woman introduced as Harry glared at her.

"What's this about a tool Dumbledore left behind?" Harry asked with an accusing tone as he glared at the woman before him.

"Oh yes a tool he said you would come to claim said that it would be most valuable to you." Bathilda said as she looked to the pair while walking towards them. "You-Know-Who has eyes and ears everywhere I can't tell you more out here." She whispered to the pair and in turn eased back away. "Come I'll take you to my home for warm drinks and biscuits." Bathilda said and thus she began to guide them away.

"Harry." Zaruba began to speak once the woman was out of hearing range. "I smell the scent of a rotting corpse... be careful." Zaruba spoke as his tone showed the urgency of the situation.

"Also, Harry... the tool." Hermione added gesturing to the Madou Tool in her possession.

"Understood, let the others know." Harry said and in turn Hermione nodded and flicked an earring she had causing it to glow. The pair then began to follow after Bathilda to wherever it was she was taking them.

(Meanwhile with Simon and Lucas)

"Jeez of all the times." Lucas sighed as he scratched the back of his head a bit clearly frustrated over what had happened.

"It's unfortunate that all the inns in this town are full." Simon said as he walked with Lucas back to the car. "Almost too convenient if I may add." Simon added as his tone showed that of suspicion.

"Well, we better go fine the lovely couple and tell them the unwelcome news." Lucas said until a Madou Tool they both had begun to go off. Looking at it they saw that Harry and Hermione might have found something. "Well, there goes that plan." Lucas said as it seemed they had to find the Golden Knight and the Makai Priestess posthaste.

"There is more, Zero." Silva spoke up getting Lucas's attention on her. "I sense a Horror within the area." Silva added and thus they knew what this meant.

"It's true I suspect it hiding out for something, but it is close by that much I can confirm." Goruba added as the old bracelet of Dan made sure his partner was aware of what was going on. "I suspect a trap of some sort." Goruba went on and thus they knew they had to move.

"If this is a trap then we better hurry less our friends get themselves knee dip into trouble." Simon said and in turn they got moving to try and locate Harry and Hermione before their enemies got the drop on them.

(Later with Harry and Hermione)

The two were sitting at the table inside the old woman's home as they were offered drinks. Of course, something was amiss about this place as Harry and Hermione knew this was related to the magical world somehow. "So, what is this tool Dumbledore had left for us?" Hermione asked as she sat across from Bathilda with Harry.

"Yes, the tool most valuable tool to defeat the Dark Lord." She said as she seemed to be going around the circle as it were. "I had assumed he told you of it." Bathilda said as she looked to the pair, mostly Harry though.

"Would have been the first time he told me anything if he did." Harry said with a growl as he sat across from the woman.

"I suppose the tales of your falling out were not exaggerated." Bathilda said as Harry glared at her giving her the answer she needed. "I see." She said opting to change the subject. "Well, I suppose it falls to me to inform you of the tool he left for you to use against the Dark Lord." She said as Harry heard her say this before.

"Yes, the tool, what the bloody hell did the old codger left for me?" Harry asked as he suspected there was more to this then face value.

"Professor Dumbledore had a lot of secrets many of which he was unable to reveal to you Harry it would make sense that you're leaving our world had left its scars." Bathilda said as Harry was getting annoyed now. "All the death that had happened since then all because Voldemort did not have to worry about that prophesy when the chosen one had left." Bathilda said and thus Harry stood up and drew the Garoken on her pointing it at her neck.

"You said the jinx." Harry said as he glared at the woman in question. "The jinx that had everyone say, 'you know who,' or 'he who should not be named,' in fear of his damned name." Harry growled as he glared at the woman.

"You smell like a rotting corpse actually hiding it with Garlic doesn't exactly hide that fact." Harry added and thus the woman realized she was caught.

"I... I see." She said and thus her body began to convulse as something got ready to burst out of her chest cavity. Hermione saw this as all of a sudden, a massive snake shot out of Bathilda's chest to attack Harry and Hermione. Acting fast Hermione put up a shield stopping the snake in its tracks before surrounding it in that same shield. The Snake slithered around its prison trying to get out to kill Harry bit alas she was trapped.

"Nice try but his little xenomorph plan won't work." Harry said as he and Hermione walked around it as he pointed Zaruba at it.

"As I suspected, it seems this snake is a Horcrux it would explain how you managed to see the world through its eyes in the past." Zaruba said as Harry glared at the snake in question.

"The tool also confirms it." Hermione said as she had the Madou Tool opened as it confirmed the snake was in fact a Horcrux.

"Well let's make quick work of it." Harry said as he prepared to cut the beast in two with the Garoken. But just as Harry was about to signal for Hermione to drop the shield so he can do the deed something unexpected happened. From the windows blasting hexes came through followed by flames born of magic. Upon this Hermione yelped as her arm was nicked by a cutting charm and in turn the snake freed from its prison.

Slithering about it went after Harry first and foremost only for Harry to move out of the way. It lunged at Harry only for the Golden Knight to use the sheath as a chew toy for it and threw it aside. The entire house began to catch fire as the pair realized they needed to get out now before they too were lit aflame. Moving fast Harry and Hermione leaped out of the window after Hermione used a Madou Flame to seal the wound on her arm. Leaping out they were on the front lawn of the now burning house and were making their escape.

But standing in their path were a pair of Death Eaters opting Harry and Hermione to put their training to use. Making quick work of them the pair managed to incapacitate them and continue their escape from the premise. Once they were out the pair were soon met with several more Death Eaters as this opted the pair to go back-to-back as they were surrounded.

Growling to this Harry was ready to do battle as was Hermione until a familiar aura permeated the air. Looking to the source Harry knew the aura well because it was one that Harry never expected to feel again. "Ah Harry Potter after so long you have finally returned." Voldemort spoke as Harry glared at the bastard who cost him everything. Nearby Nagini slithered over to Voldemort and returned to her master who would keep her safe now that she knew Harry was hunting down those like herself.

"Riddle." Harry growled as he glared at the man he hated most in the world.

"I must confess Harry when word reached my ears of your return it had caught me by surprise after your carefully worded letter of renouncing our world." Voldemort said as Harry glared at the man.

"Frankly, I was more content with staying out of it until your lot decided to drag me back into this madhouse." Harry said keeping his composure against Voldemort.

"Yes, I suppose Dumbledore learned this the hard way." Voldemort said as Harry glared at the man. "Yes, it's well known that Dumbledore was murdered assassinated in the confines of his own office a most peculiar turn of events." Voldemort said making a small spectacle with how he spoke. "I suspect you may have had a role in it, after you renounced him at the Blood Traitors wedding." Voldemort spoke as Harry glared at the Dark Lord. "After all what few moles I have left in the Aurors reported that the cause of death was a blade through the chest followed by a killing curse and his wand nowhere to be seen." Voldemort said as he sounded annoyed by that last bit.

"And you think we, have it?" Harry asked as he glared at Voldemort. "Or that I had something to do with the old man's death?" Harry added as he then sighed in frustration a bit. "Well sorry to burst your theory but I haven't set foot in Hogwarts since I dropped out halfway through me O.W.L. year." Harry said as he made it clear he had nothing to do with Dumbledore's death. "And even if I have my animosity with him, I had nothing to do with his death." Harry said making it clear that Voldemort was chasing the wrong lead.

"I don't doubt that but it's most perplexing you must admit." Voldemort said and thus Harry suspected there was more going on here.

"If it's about the prophesy yeah I have the blasted thing." Harry said as he glared at Voldemort who was not surprised with how casually Harry admitted to that.

"So, you know it's full contents of the prophesy, yes?" Voldemort asked as he looked to Harry.

"Yes, not like it would do either of us any good at this point." Harry added as he then pulled out the prophesy orb which had grown dull as of late. "Here." Harry said and tossed the orb to Voldemort who caught it with his magic and looked it over. Glaring at it he gave the orb a cold look as it repeated the words of the prophesy to him. Even if a Prophesy were fulfilled it could still replay the contents and needless to say by the end of it, Voldemort was enraged.

"So, to think my defeat all those years ago would have been avoided if I had not hunted you down, Potter." Voldemort said as he glared at Harry.

"By the sound of it, Dumbledore wanted you to come hunting when you heard it." Harry said as Hermione wondered what Harry was doing at this point. "And when you did well the rest is history." Harry said making it clear that the Prophesy was one of those self-starting ones. "Though the part where you and I are linked is null and void I got rid of your taint recently I'm sure you've noticed what little of our link we had had vanished." Harry said as Voldemort had to admit that he lost his link to Harry in recent days.

"Apparently the neither can live while the other survives was a Horcrux you planted one on me by accident all those years ago because I'm damn well sure you would not want your nemesis to have something like that on him." Harry added as Voldemort glared at Harry for that, but it would make some sense. "Honestly, I would have let you do as you please if orders had not come in for me to deal with you." Harry said as he glared at Dumbledore. "I've been actually hoping to save you and your pet snake for last but since you made the effort to come out here." Harry began but Voldemort cut him off there.

"Ah yes quite strange I made all this effort to come to you instead." Voldemort said as he looked to Harry. "I had suspected you might return to this place soon, after all it was where it all began for us." Voldemort spoke as he hovered around the area with Harry following his every move for the impending attack. "The day I came to end a threat that I unknowingly created by your words and the words of the prophesy and was bested by your mudblood mother." Voldemort said as Harry had a firm grip on the Garoken. "And the day the tales of the Boy-Who-Lived took form." Voldemort said as Harry really wanted to get to the point.

"But now that the prophesy has no more hold on us... why must we be foes?" Voldemort asked and thus Harry and Hermione were caught off guard. "I've seen the darkness festering in you how you abandoned all those innocent people to me when they pushed you over the edge." Voldemort said as he looked to Harry. "And here you are now with a power unseen by them we can bring this world to its knees you and I." Voldemort said as he looked to Harry clearly trying to tempt him.

"You know if you didn't cut me off you would not have made such an offer." Harry said as he looked to Voldemort. "See while I've been away, I've joined a very special group of people, Knights some would call them." Harry said as he looked to Voldemort. "And this group has given me some specific orders that brought me back to this world." Harry said and in turn pointed the Garoken at Voldemort. "They ordered me to eliminate your Horcruxes and cut you down." Harry said as Voldemort glared at the half-blood before him. "We don't harm humans and let them judge themselves but your no longer human in fact your close to the sort of creature we do hunt, close enough that harming you won't break any of this orders laws." Harry said as he glared at Voldemort in pure contempt.

"Now then mind dropping the snake so I can cut it in two?" Harry asked and in turn Voldemort knew his attempt was futile.

"I see." Voldemort began only to suddenly turn towards Harry wand at the ready. "AVADA KEDAVRA!" He invoked and fired the spell off only for Harry to deflect the spell with the Garoken nearly hitting Voldemort instead. The Dark Lord had dodged the spell as he was caught off guard by his second would be rebound spell. Hermione acted fast and with a pre prepared spell sent off a flash of magic which got the Death Eaters blinded by it. Voldemort thankfully had the forethought to shield his eyes and thus was able to avoid an attack from Harry and the Garoken.

"The age-old conflict a question from days of yore, which is stronger a warrior or a wizard." Harry quipped as he went for the frontal assault on Voldemort who was trying to get distance from Harry to protect Nagini and himself. Hermione used her own magic to create a path as she forced the Death Eaters to part ways for them as Harry saw this.

"Fight me like a wizard Potter!" Voldemort demanded as he glared at Harry who smirked at him.

"You'd love for me to do that wouldn't you?" Harry said as he was aiming for Voldemort's pride this time. "After all it would be better to curve your ego with the fact that you were bested by Harry Potter who only used a sword to fight." Harry said making it clear that he was trying to make Voldemort a laughingstock here. Harry then began swinging his sword against Voldemort who dodged the blows only to be bashed in the head by the Garoken's sheath. This gave Harry the opening he needed and thus went for a slashed to his head. Voldemort saw this and went wide eyed and barely managed to dodge the attack. The blade nicked his face and the weapons power as well as the Soul Metal's properties burned Voldemort causing him to roar in pain from it.

"Harry!" Hermione called out and thus Harry saw this.

"Let's change venues, Tom!" Harry taunted and thus he chased after Hermione before the Death Eaters could regain themselves to fight.

"Don't you turn your back on me Harry Potter!" Voldemort yelled as he in turn fired off his curses against the Golden Knight who easily avoided them.

"Too late for that!" Harry called out and in turn Voldemort and his Death Eaters began to give chase.

(With Harry and Hermione)

The two were seen running through the streets as Death Eaters began to pop up one after the other. Running away Harry kicked a Death Eater to the ground as he tried to jump Harry. Following it up He sent a powerful punch to another cracking his mask doing so. As they ran Zaruba chose now as the time to speak.

"I don't want to be the bearer of unwelcome news but there is a Horror among those Death Eaters." Zaruba spoke his tone showing the urgency of it all.

"Well, that's just bloody well good." Harry sarcastically said as it was just becoming one of those nights for him.

Just then another Death Eater caught them by surprised only for Lucas to jump in and punch them in the gut before spinning around and performing a duplex on them. Getting back up Lucas smirked as he smiled to the happy couple. "Can't I leave you two alone without an angry mob after you?" Lucas quipped with a cocky smile on his face.

"Let's go!" Harry called out and thus they quickly got moving knowing they had to keep running.

Moving through the streets they took a turn towards to town square only to find several Death Eaters in their way. Jumping down from the building above Simon came down and spun his staff about bashing each Death Eater with it before clearing a path. "Move!" Simon ordered and thus they continued to run.

Once they got to the town square the three Makai Knights and one Makai Priestess found themselves surrounded by Death Eaters as Hermione leaned up against the statue in the square. As her hand moved against it a rune was left behind as it began to charge up power for what came next.

"Still running Potter?" Voldemort asked as Harry saw his old foe appear before him.

"No just needed to get you lot all in one place." Harry said as he then looked to Hermione. "Hermione do it now!" Harry called out and thus the statue let out a burst of magic which swept across the town. Anyone who was not a Horror would find themselves pushed back by it the closer to the center they were. But if they were a Horror the cleansing burst would force them to unveil themselves. Hermione had developed this rune a while back retrofitting an already existing one that took longer to prepare. These runes had a smaller range and less power, but it got the job done the way that was needed to be done.

"What was that?" Voldemort asked in a taunting look and thus Harry smirked to the Dark Lord.

"Showing you someone among you is not who they say they are." Harry said and in turn Voldemort looked confused until something was heard. Looking over one of his Death Eaters masks had broken off and under it he could see him shaking. His eyes were now pure white as drool leaked out from his gritted teeth. A gurgling sound could be heard from him as he stood there completely out of sorts. Just then his skin began to tear apart and from underneath a large creature came forth sending out massive arms to the nearest Death Eaters and proceeded to consume them.

As the Death Eaters all regained themselves, they saw the massive machine-like monster grabbing them and eating them. The dead corpses hanging from its mouth were leaking blood as it disgustingly and horrifyingly ate their cohorts. "I have no choice, but I never realized Pure Bloods were that much tastier then those mudbloods." The Horror announced as it consumed the Death Eaters.

"Kill this creature now!" Voldemort ordered and in turn the remaining Death Eaters began to fire off the Killing Curse upon this monster with every intent on killing it. But to their utter shock and horror the spells bounced off it like nothing. This opted the Horror to grab another handful of Death Eaters and stuff them into its mouth while they were still screaming in terror only to be silenced by the Horror chomping down on them.

Voldemort growled as he saw this and knew a losing battle when he saw one. With a silent order he began to make his escape much to Harry's charging. "NO!" Harry cried out and jumped after Voldemort but alas did not get to him in time before he popped away. The only ones left were the four members of the Makai Order and the Horror they must cut down now.

The Horror looked around and saw that any remaining Death Eaters had fled and thus looked ready to leave himself for more food elsewhere. "Ms. Granger! Erect a barrier around the area posthaste!" Simon ordered and thus Hermione was on the case.

"Right!" Hermione responded and thus sending out her spell via the Madou Brush the entire area was covered in a barrier to prevent the Horror from escaping. It served well as the Horror had thrusters of all things built into it. Thankfully, they proved useless in allowing the Horror to escape as it was now trapped here.

Harry was about to fight the Horror only for Simon to stop Harry with his staff. "Please Sir Potter... allow me to pull my weight." Simon said as he began to approach the Horror himself.

"Let him." Zaruba said as he saw where this was going. "It is the duty of a Makai Knight to hunt Horrors wherever they may appear, and this is his way of proving that." Zaruba said and thus the others backed off to let Simon do his thing.

Simon then roared and charged into the fight alone as the Horror saw this. Acting the Horror went for the attack and targeted Simon. Simon in response deflected the attacks with ease before he used his spear and stabbed at the Horrors exposed flesh. As the Horror roared in pain Simon then proceeded to use his spear as a javelin to fling himself into the air. Roaring the Horror forced the soul metal weapon out of its body causing it to fly to the sky where Simon was. Grabbing his weapon Simon cut open a portal to summon forth his armor.

The armor flew towards him as he landed on the Horrors arm where the armor then attached to him. Using the chance Simon flew off once more and landed on the monument of the town square. Once he landed Simon was seen to have been endowed with an armor or pure white as he spun the spear about ready for battle. This was a Knight who specialized in spear combat that whoever wields its power would be known by the title of the Midnight Sun Knight Dan.

Dan snarled at the Horror who roared back at the Makai Knight ready to kill the Knights and priestess so to make his escape. Charging at Dan the Horror went in for the kill, but Dan was ready and easily avoided the strike from the Horror before slicing down its side landing on the ground. The Horror cried out in pain from this as Dan turned to his foe spinning his spear a bit. Roaring the Horror went down to attack by Dan jumped away and avoided the attack with ease.

Dan stood there for a moment and held his free hand up to the Horror. "Come." Dan said glaring at the Horror with his topaz eyes making a gesture for the Horror to come at him.

Seeing the taunt, the Horror roared in fury and charged at the Makai Knight intent on ending him once and for all. Dan spun about using his spear to attack the Horror moving in a way not unlike that of the legend of Sun Wukong. Only instead of using a bow staff-based combat Dan used spear-based combat and thus with each blow the Horror felt several gashes and stabs into its body.

Dan knew the climax was upon them and thus taking out his Madou Lighter he lit a flame on it. Using the fire, he lit his spear on fire and thus got ready to end the fight once and for all. Dan then proceeded to start spinning his spear about building momentum and power as the flames made it seem like he had a wheel of fire in his hands. The Horror roared and charged at Dan who in response returned the charge now as a Makai Knight covered in a crimson red flame. Charging in Dan went to the Horrors now opened maw and in turn allowed it to chomp down on him. But this proved useless as Dan soon blasted out the other side skidding across the ground with his armor making sparks on the ground.

The Horror roared in pain from the attack as the roar revealed its inside were now on fire. Dan turned around and glared at his foe before snapping his fingers with his free hand. This caused several runes on the Horrors body to light up before it went up in a furious explosion causing the Horror to meet its end. Holding his spear up the black smoke of the Horrors death entered the spear before Dan spun his weapon and slammed the blade to the ground.

As the barrier came down Dan reverted back into Simon who let out a sigh to bring his emotions to a calm air. Everyone saw this as Lucas tweeted a whistle impressed with what Simon pulled out.

"Impressive." Goruba voiced as he saw the battle was another flawless victory for them. Simon smirked a bit before returning to the group knowing they had to leave now before any more surprises came their way.

(Scene Break that Evening)

They had parked the car on the side of the road towards a wooded area. In said wooded area they had set up a tent to sleep in using magic to make it bigger on the inside as a firepit had already been formed. "Well not how I expected our day to go." Lucas said as he had some dried meat in his hand which he began to eat.

"It was most unfortunate but now the Dark Lord knows we are hunting his Horcruxes." Simon said making it clear their mission might just become harder.

"He can't risk going for the last two at the moment not with the world after him." Hermione said as this meant they can beat Voldemort to the last two Horcruxes before gunning for him and Nagini.

"We'll need somewhere to plan our next move." Zaruba spoke as he also knew it was just about that time for Garo to have his armor cleansed.

"I know a place." Lucas said as he smirked to his friends. "It's not too far from here if we head out early in the morning, we should reach it by midafternoon early evening at the latest." Lucas said and thus they had a plan now.

"Alright then we know where to go next." Harry said and thus it was time for them all to hit the hay.

"I'll take first watch." Harry said as he knew they needed Lucas to drive.

"Right goodnight!" Lucas said and thus they each entered the tent while Harry stayed up tending to the campfire.

(Scene Break Dark Location)

The mysterious figure was being dressed by his female ally as he flicked his pitch-black duster a bit as the trinkets and charms on it jingled a tad. His hands were covered in varying rings with one of them being skull themed that were topped off by black nail polish. The woman then bowed to the young man as she held an axe for him which he calmly took. "Well, I suppose I've had quiet enough waiting around in this delightful game." He said before looking to the two others in the room with him. "Now then... It's time for us to depart." He said and in turn the two smirked knowing that their time to move was now.

Darkness has made it's play and now the long-awaited clash between light and dark was upon them. The question remained shall the light of hope cast away the dark or shall the darkness of despair consume the light. One can only wait and hope for the best possible outcome in this brewing war.

(TBC)

Chapter 12: Awakening of a Great Power

Summary:

The noble heroes take a moment to rest weary from their long journey. But their reprieve if interrupted by the awakening of an ancient enemy of the Golden Knight. Harry now stands alone against this foe one whom may very well be the end of him. Can the awakening of a great power change the tides?

(Start Hermione Bathroom)

Hermione was sitting in a bathtub relaxing after a long journey to this location. The place they had arrived at was a Horse Ranch where the Makai Order taught its members horseback riding. They also use the guise of offering lessons to keep themselves looking normal to the public eyes. The old gentleman was a retired member of the order a sweet old man whom Hermione was grateful to for giving them a place to stay as they figure out their next move. So far three Horcruxes were still in play and thus this meant that they needed a way to get to them. Nagini was being saved for last since she was always with her master Voldemort now more so since he knows they are hunting down his Horcruxes.

The one in Scotland, most likely Hogwarts, had yet to be moved from its current location as was the one locked away in London somewhere. But it was only a matter of time before Voldemort sent his forces to secure both of them. Thankfully if rumor holds truth McGonagall was in charge of the school which meant Snape and the Death Eater recruits there did not have any sway there. More so the house they were at was safe since the charms prevented Horrors and also jinxes on Voldemort's name from arriving here unless someone actively invited them in. This meant that the group were free to relax and prepare for their next move.

Hermione then let her mind wander over to what they found in Grimmauld Pl several months ago about one Delphini Riddle. She could not deny that the girl was none of their concern but the toll it took on Harry was clear. If Harry had never joined the order and still remained a Wizard, he would probably have gone on this hunt even less prepared when he learned this truth. She knew that the tole it would take on Harry that he was making a girl an orphan like him by killing her parents. He'd probably be haunted by nightmares of the night his parents died possibly with the roles in reverse with Harry being the one to do the deed and Delphini being the one in the crib. It made Hermione wonder what they would do if and when they find the girl if they should do anything about her at all.

Hermione knew that by the end of this war if Voldemort had not killed her, yet chances are that she would be made an orphan. It was inevitable and Hermione knew this but as protectors they had responsibilities to make sure the Horrors did not feast in this world. With a sight Hermione finished her soak and stood up from the tub allowing the water to drip from her body before grabbing a towel from the towel rack.

(Meanwhile in the sitting room)

The coffee table was covered with plans and blueprints as the two Makai Knights were talking strategy. On one side of the table was a map of Hogwarts as well as any hidden paths curtesy of the Marauders map. On the other side of the table were notes on where exactly in London the other Horcrux was located at with the top view theories being the Ministry of Magic, Diagon Alley, and Knockturn Alley. Just then Hermione walked in wearing a bath robe with a towel around her head and slippers on her feet as she approached the duo in question.

"Any progress?" Hermione asked as she sat on the armchair closest to them.

"Not much we deduced that the Horcrux is hidden somewhere in Hogwarts but since Harry's scar had never reacted to it, we suspected it might be hidden somewhere that cannot be reached through conventional means." Simon said as Hermione had a theory on that now that Simon said it aloud.

"It might be in the Room of Requirements." Hermione voiced her theory as she looked to the pair. "It's a room Harry and I used to teach the DA back when we still attended Hogwarts." Hermione said as she looked to the pair. "It can form into almost anything we need within reason." Hermione explained and thus Simon thought it over.

"That seems most likely what better way to hide something of value then inside a room that is always changing and shifting based on the desires of the one in need of it." Simon said as he rubbed his chin a bit.

"Ok knowing where the blasted thing is hidden is all well and good, but the problem is getting to it." Lucas said voicing the negative about this. "The damn thing is in your old school and the only way we can bloody get to it is through halls upon halls of students a whole house of them mostly comprised of those bloody bigots." Lucas said making it clear that it would be a problem for them to get to said room.

"The hidden passages can get us inside and out in a pinch, but we need a way to get to the goal without problem." Hermione said when Simon then noticed something amiss at the moment.

"Not to change the subject but has anyone seen Harry?" Simon asked as he looked around for the wielder of the Golden Armor.

(Meanwhile with Harry)

We find Harry in a hidden room beneath the house training to keep his skills sharp. It was a skill of reflex, strength, and forethought as giant axes on pendulums swung at him. As Harry was training off to the side Simon, Lucas, and the now properly dressed Hermione saw the entire event play out. Hermione sighed a bit as she saw what Harry was doing, no rest for the wicked it seems. Just then an axe came at Harry seemingly out of nowhere, but Harry was able to block the attack with ease before pushing it back. But that was when something concerning happened because instead of flying backwards it stopped before it then swung itself back at Harry harder as it began to produce fangs with a growl being heard.

"Harry!" Hermione cried out and in turn Simon threw daggers at the fang. This got its attention on them as it in response flew their way. Acting fast Lucas stepped up to stop the beast but it then stopped just inches from his short swords. Hermione saw this and began to have a theory form as the axe then turned back to focus on Harry. Harry luckily used the chance to make his move as when the Axe was about to attack again Harry acted fast and jumped up and sliced a piece of the blade off causing it to stop.

Everyone stood there in shock over what just happened as the Axe blades came at Harry with the clear intent to harm him. "What the Blooming Hell just happened?" Lucas asked as he was surprised over what he just bore witness to.

"What happened?" Simon asked as he tried to make sense of this.

"The fang... it wasn't attacking Harry." Hermione said as she began to see what was happening here.

Zaruba also had similar thoughts that he opted to voice. "Harry." Zaruba spoke getting everyone's attention on the Madou Ring. "I think we need to give you a once over." Zaruba said and thus Hermione was on the case for this.

(Later)

Dropping his blood into liquid Harry saw his blood turn black and spread around the bowl showing one fact about it. "I knew it." Hermione said as she knew Harry had been neglecting a trip to the tower.

"Yes, a great deal of Horror Jaki has built up in your body." Zaruba said and thus Silva voiced her words next.

"The Fangs must have responded to that Jaki and acted accordingly suspecting you to be a Horror." Silva said as that was the drawback of the fangs, they can't always tell the difference between human and Horror.

"How many Horrors have you cut down, Harry?" Simon asked as he looked to Harry with concern.

"A grand total of 99 Horrors." Zaruba announced and thus Hermione gasped to this.

"No wonder this has happened." Hermione said just imagining how much Harry had already built up inside him. "Harry, you can't put this off any longer you need to go to the Tower so you can undergo the purification rite." Hermione urged knowing that Harry had to do this.

"I know." Harry agreed a bit guilty for putting this off for so long. "We can also use the chance to get a new fang to replace the one I cut off." Harry said knowing he had to make right the wrong he had caused.

"So, while you two are off to the tower Simon can take this fang to the Senate." Lucas said while gesturing to the broken fang on the table.

"Please do." Hermione said knowing it would be best to get this done now.

(Scene Break Later that day)

At the moment Harry and Hermione were seen walking down a dirt path to where the Tower was currently located. From what Hermione had researched the Tower exists everywhere and nowhere which made it a living paradox. To put it bluntly it appears wherever Garo is located at away from any prying eyes who would happen upon it by random chance. As they continued walking, they soon took notice to a statue that depicted a human woman's face. "I wonder who carved that, it looks lovely." Hermione said as she looked to the statue as Harry agreed with his girlfriend.

"If you know what that, statues truly depicted you would be saying otherwise." Zaruba spoke getting everyone's attention. "That statue depicts the image of a Horror." Zaruba explained and thus the couple found themselves second guessing the statue they saw.

"You were saying?" Harry teased causing Hemione to scoff and smack his arm playfully for that.

"Prat." Hermione said as she smiled to her boyfriend.

"We best make haste; the sooner we arrive at the tower the better off Harry will be for it." Zaruba said and with this in mind they proceeded to hurry on their way.

(Later at the Tower)

The group arrived just short of the warding line of the Tower as Hermione was amazed at the structure. To think that the spirits of all past bearers of the Golden Armor gathered here was truly a sight to behold here. "Well, this is as far as you can go." Zaruba said to Hermione who understood what that was the case.

"What?" Harry asked as he looked to Hermione and Zaruba for information.

"Only those who bear the Golden Armor or those who would inherit it are permitted entry into the tower." Zaruba said making it clear that Hermione could not enter the tower at this moment.

Hermione seeing Harry's concern sighed and went about calming him down. "Don't worry Harry I'll be here when you get back." Hermione said and thus with a nod Harry proceeded to enter the Tower.

As Harry got to the wall it soon opened up to create a doorway so Harry could enter. The Wizard turned Knight entered the tower and once he was inside the pathway sealed itself up behind him.

(Later inside the Tower)

Harry arrived inside the tower and saw the sight of many statues circling the walls of the tower reaching upward. No doubt with each successive bearer of the Golden Armor a new statue was added to the ever-growing collection. A part of Harry thought it was similar to the Tardis from Doctor Who and if not began to wonder if the tower will ever reach space. Still the funny thought of the improbability of a structure reaching that height was pushed back for his current task.

Walking to the center of the room Harry stood upon the symbol that matched up to the crest of Garo. Once he stood there the image at the top of the tower opened up and shined a light down upon him. "WE ARE THOSE WHO HATH RECIEVED THE TITLE OF GARO. ART THOUGH READY TO BE BATHED IN LIGHT?" The Garo's of passed boomed causing Harry to jump a bit in shock over the voices.

Regaining himself Harry knew they were expecting an answer from him. "Yes." Harry responded and in turn a light began to shine down on him with the floor spinning. As this happened Harry saw a dark aura leaving his body showing the process was working.

"RIGHT NOW... THE JAKI IN THY BODY... AS WELL AS THE INGA ARE DISAPPEARING." The Garo's said as they were removing the Jaki within the Wizard turned Golden Knight, Garo.

"Thank you." Harry responded with a small bow and waited for the process to finish for him.

(Later)

Once Harry was done, he entered a nearby storage room had held many old trinkets and chests scattered about neatly organized. Reaching for one of the chests Harry opened it and inside found the replacement fang for the one he sliced in two. "Now we can focus on our training after a strongly worded apology to the old gentleman whose equipment you broke." Zaruba said as Harry understood as much.

"It couldn't be helped." Harry defended as he felt Zaruba, and Lucas would not let him hear the end of it.

(Later that evening)

Hermione was waiting around for Harry to finish up with the ritual by sitting on a rock and using magical light so she can read a book. Eventually the pathway opened back up and in turn Harry walked out. "It's done." Harry said with a nod to Hermione who stood up and nodded back to him.

The pair then went off into the woods to make their way back to the farm so they can see if Lucas and Simon had figured out what to do. But as they travelled through the woods, they were seemingly unaware of something that was tailing after them. Suddenly they stopped as Harry and Hermione looked about feeling something amiss here. "What is it?" Zaruba asked as Harry then voiced his concern.

"Don't you feel something amiss here?" Harry asked and in turn they soon heard movement of an unnatural sort coming from the darkened woods.

It was then a roar was heard as from the woodbine a Horror came out as it attacked the couple. Harry in response blocked the Horrors attack and forced it away from him. Harry was about to draw his sword, but with the fang still in his hand, prevented from doing so for a moment. But then the horror came back and try to hit Harry, but he backed away causing the Horror to only hit the fang out of Harry's hand. The Fang in question went flying into the woods and into an old statue that was long forgotten it seems.

(Meanwhile)

From an unknown Darkness, a sleeping beast laid until it was awoken by something. Looking up it then felt a presence, a presence that he knew well as the creature growled out to this. "Garo." The creature growled with its eyes glowing with a demonic aura in it.

(Back with Harry and Hermione)

Harry kicked away the Horror and drew his sword out at last before he went head-to-head with the monster. Slashing and parrying the horror's attacks Harry intended to make quick work of this demon and send it to Hell where it belonged.

Harry was dominating this fight as he used the Garoken with all the training that was provided to him by the one who taught him. The horror struggle back and began to realize it bit off more than it could chew. It soon turned around and began to run away knowing fighting Harry was a fight it cannot win as Zaruba said, "It's getting away."

"No, it's not!" Harry responded and charged after the Horror.

Hermione in response came in and stood in the way ready to stop the Horror in its tracks. Cutting an energy circle above him the light from the portal shined down before his armor equipped itself on to him while Harry continued the chase. Garo then charged at the Horror using his enhanced speed to dash through the Horror and sliced right through it cutting the beast in half. The Horror then gave a cry of death before exploded in a black mist sealing within Garoken.

"Good job." Hermione said as she saw she wasn't needed in this fight it would seem.

(Scene Break Back at the Farm)

It was morning and as the sound of the axe pendulum could be heard. Seeing this Harry nodded at his handy work now that he had healed up the ally he had injured because he neglected to get his armor cleansed. The Axe now fixed lifted up giving a few test swings as it saw it was good as new. Thankfully, the old man who ran this place was out on business for the Senate and would not be back until later. At the moment Harry and Hermione were gathered in the training room to make sure the fang was properly installed.

"Harry, are you ready to continue your training?" Zaruba asked as Harry got ready to get back to it.

"Yes." Harry said and thus got ready for the axe blades to come at him. Just then an ominous wind began to blow causing him to stop. "Wait something feels different." Harry said as the different he spoke off was not a good one. Soon there was an energy burst which caused Harry in his shock to drop the Garoken. The weapon of the Golden Knight rolled behind a barrier beyond Harry's reach.

"Harry! It's a barrier." Zaruba said as he noticed the barrier, but he also noticed something else was not right. "Plus, time has stopped." Zaruba said as Harry looked around and saw that Hermione was frozen in place.

"A barrier?!" Harry asked in shock while looking to Zaruba. "But who's behind it?!" Harry asked trying to figure out who did this as he looked around.

Just then a chuckling sound was heard which got Harry's attention. Appearing from the darkness the voice's owner made himself known to Harry. "Me, Golden Knight Garo." The being said revealing himself to be a monster of sorts covered in fangs

Harry in turn glared at the new arrival opting to avoid small talk and be ready for a fight. The creature then raised his claw hand to Harry before he began to speak. "Golden knight Garo, can you feel it?" The creature began with a question while glaring at Harry. "Because of you, my brethren cry out. They hate you!" The creature spoke as Harry glared at him.

"What do you want?" Harry asked as he was ready for anything, as Alastor Moody would say, keeping constant vigilance.

"To end your lineage." The creature said as he glared at Harry.

"Is that all?" Harry asked his tone carrying a bit of a taunt in it.

Just then the creature spawned two copies of itself that stood right behind the first. "Fight us!" The creature challenged as Harry was surprised by this.

"I remember now!" Zaruba spoke as he recognized the creature. "Harry, this one is a real nuisance." Zaruba spoke as Harry heard what the Madou Ring had to say. "This is Zaji he is a creature comprised of the lingering rage of every Horror ever cut down by the Golden Knight." Zaruba explained as Harry glared at the now identified dark creature, Zaji.

The battle began as Zaji made the first move against Harry by charging at him after his copies vanished from sight. The two in turn began to trade blows with Harry thankful his predecessor and that perverted priest opted to teach him and Hermione hand-to-hand combat. But even while being at his physical peak Zaji was still much stronger when it came to the strength department. Performing a spin kick against Zaji the Dark Beast caught the attack before easily throwing Harry back.

Harry nearly hit the barrier and in turn went for plan B on taking on Zaji. Drawing his wand Harry began to fire off every curse and hex he knew. Even though Harry had snaped his old one and gotten it replaced Hermione had secured the snapped wand and upon becoming a Makai Priestess had been able to not only revitalized it but enhance the tool to be useful against a Horror, or in Zaji's case a Dark Beast. Thus, it came as a bit of a surprise to Zaji when those spells hit him, they began to force him back. Taking the fight up a bit Harry began to move in to get up close and personal, but Zaji snarled and did the same despite the spell fire on him. Zaji then grabbed Harry by his neck and lifted him up and pinned him to a pillar.

Just as Zaji raised his clawed right arm Harry growled before swinging his body and wrapping his arms and legs around Zaji's arm. Caught off guard Zaji began swinging Harry about to force him to let go of him. Eventually Harry used the momentum and forced Zaji to flip over and thus freeing himself from the Dark Beast's grip. Seeing the few torches in the room Harry had an idea as Zaji got ready to charge at him again. Transfiguring one of them into an axe blade form Zaji roared and went on the attack against Harry.

Zaji went on the attack and thus so did Harry to keep Zaji's focus away from the blade. Zaji managed to knock Harry down and tried to stomp down on him forcing Harry to roll. Following it up Zaji tried to stab his claws into Harry forcing Harry to once more to roll away from that attack. Once that was done Harry spun about and forced Zaji to jump away even through it meant allowing Harry to get back on his feet. Zaji then charged back at Harry only for Harry to elbow him in the stomach before spinning about and drop kicking him towards the axe blaze. Zaji turned around and roared as Harry then went in on Zaji with a right hook that sent Zaji spinning back. Harry then jumped and drop kicked Zaji in the back of the head sending it into the axe Blade. The current wielder of the Golden Armor then topped it off by forcing Zaji's head to go into the blade deeper until he eventually went limp.

Zaji's form then vanished and when it did time began to resume as this was a good thing. When Hermione realized what happened she was left confused looking about. "What happened?" Hermione asked and thus Harry ran over to Hermione while grabbing the Garoken.

"We need to warn everyone a Demon Beast got inside the farm." Harry warned and thus Hermione knew they had to hurry.

(Later in the Sitting Room)

The pair were running through the house with Harry now wearing his duster in case of attack. As the pair of them ran through the house they soon got to the sitting room to find their allies on the table. Of course, the fact the couple had barged in caused the pair to jump a bit as did the old man who owned this farm. "Wow where's the fire?" Lucas asked as the Silver Fanged Knight was worried about what got the happy couple in a panic.

"A Demon Beast has broken into the house." Harry warned them causing the two Knights to look at each other in a panic.

"Ok let's get the defenses up and." Simon began as he got up only for a burst of energy and wind to come by and with-it time came to a halt once more leaving everyone other than Harry and Zaruba as grey statues.

"Again?" Harry asked as he saw that time had come to a stop.

"Time has stopped this means Zaji is ready for round 2." Zaruba said and thus a sound of demonic chuckling was heard from the couch. Looking towards it, Harry saw was currenting Zaji sitting on the couch sprawled about rudely while admiring a stone in his hand. Harry drew his sword on him ready to fight at a moment's notice.

"They are safe... for now." Zaji said as he then tossed the stone and stood back up ready to fight.

"You bastard." Harry growled glaring at the Demon Beast who towered over him thanks to standing on the couch and then the table.

"Worry not you have my word that they will not be harmed." Zaji said while standing next to the old man's frozen form. "So long as you keep winning, Golden Knight." Zaji added making it clear that if Harry keeps winning then Zaji will not harm any of them. "What I want is to ensure that the lineage of the Golden Knight ends with you... thus I will take your life as proof of that." Zaji said making it clear as to what he wants and how it would be achieved while he stepped down to the floor to face Harry eye-to-eye.

"Trust me when I say this, an old man who thought he knew best was fattening me up as a lamb to the slaughter, and a bloody thanatophobia bigot had been trying to kill me for my entire life." Harry said as he glared at Zaji. "You're welcome to try where they failed but my mum sacrificed her life for mine, so I'll be damned if I die now." Harry said as he glared at Zaji promising him failure to end Harry's life.

"If that is the case... I WILL JUST HAVE TO TAKE IT!" Zaji yelled and swiped his arm to the side causing the entire area to shift from a farmhouse sitting room to a grey forest. Harry was caught off guard by allowing Zaji to attack with a sword he had undoubtedly summoned forth. Harry was able to stop the weapon and thus their battle began anew.

The two were now sword fighting as Harry and Zaji's blades clashed creating sparks with each clang of metal on metal. Harry soon managed to force Zaji's blade to the ground but using his right claw hand Zaji went and attacked Harry forcing him to ease back away from the Demon Beast. Parting the two continued their duel but Zaji was proving himself to me a formidable foe using his sword and claws to his advantage.

The two were now sword fighting as Harry and Zaji's blades clashed creating sparks with each clang of metal on metal. Harry soon managed to force Zaji's blade to the ground but using his right claw hand Zaji went and attacked Harry forcing him to ease back away from the Demon Beast. Parting the two continued their duel but Zaji was proving himself to me a formidable foe using his sword and claws to his advantage.

Zaji keep swinging his sword and claw at Harry, as the young knight can only block each strike that came his way, but with no opening for him to attack, as soon enough he was back into a tree with Zaji swipe his claw at him, Harry just duck under it as the claw scrap the bark off the tree.

Soon enough as Harry put his arm up to prevent the claw from coming back towards him with his sword blocking the other one but its clear Harry strength could not match Zaji's own, even in the past two years he has built up his body to fight against horrors, Zaji show to be stronger than any horror, so harry push off against the demon beast and jump over him getting off the tree he was backed into and ran for it.

The demon beast follow harry as he tries to figure out a solution, but Zaji quickly caught up to him and about to cut him in half until Harry step onto a tree root and jump in the air while blocking Zaji sword from touching him before landing back on his feet and took off running again and into another tree to jump off from and counter against Zaji.

Striking him across the chest, it hurt him but it didn't kill him so harry turn around and attack him again thinking Zaji was weaken by his earlier attack, but that proven faults as Zaji swing his sword against Harry, the force along make the young knight to flip over onto his back, but while in air, Harry got another cut in at the demon beast, making him back off for a bit.

Quickly standing up as harry attack Zaji, but he blocks Harry's strike with his sword before they gotten into a dead lock with Zaji push off against Harry with his claw to his sword, pushing him back very far as harry hit a tree branch before coming back down.

Harry recovered with Zaji repairing to attack again as he raised both his sword and claw to strike at Harry, with the young knight ready his sword to fight once again, Zaruba soon warns him saying, "He's fighting with claws and a sword! Your one sword isn't a match when he has a weapon in both of his hands! What's will you do Harry!?" With Harry made him give thought of what to do as he tried to produce a quick solution.

Zaji came at harry quickly, as he slash at him, harry parry him and try to hit him with his claw, but at the last moment Harry quickly pull out his sword's sheath and block Zaji's claw with it before smacking Zaji a bit to give him an opening to slash him with his sword which worked as he backed away from the attack, as Harry smile to this as he said, "I would have to give it to Lucas, two weapon style works well.

Zaji just recovers after that attack as he look towards the young knight as he swing both his sword and sheath in both hands showing he is ready to fight before both of them went at each other, as they clash with their weapons spark out, they seem to counter each other well until Harry came in with a kick making the demon beast stumble back while harry press forward.

Getting up close as Harry swung at Zaji as he blocked Harry's attack only to be left wide open to a slash from Harry before Zaji try to come at him with both claw and sword, Harry blocked them before being swung into the air as Harry cut off a tree branch before coming back down.

When harry landed Zaji came at him again as their weapons lock into each other, while Harry quickly thrusting his weapons down with Zaji's own and reach out fast to the tree branch he cut off and stab it into Zaji's eye as eh cry out in pain making him back away as he pull the branch out, but at that moment as Harry reach for his sword he flips around and give a large slash across Zaji's chest with a lot of blood coming forth from that last attack, causing the demon beast to drop dead and vanishing to dust.

That was two, with one more to go as Harry took a moment to regain his breath as he prepared himself for the last battle as he called out the demon beast, "Zaji, come on out and let's finish this!"

At that moment a laugh was heard with harry quickly turning around seeing Zaji coming out from behind a tree as he said to him, "As you wish." with a flick of his claw, the whole area change again as dark winds blew before it stop, reviling the area was now in space with many stars around as well floating buildings and structures around falling to ruins with the only light coming from a sun in the horizon as Harry didn't know where this was at but keep his guard up as Zaji is shown standing across from him on a broken road they were standing upon as Zaji told Harry, "This will be your grave. Golden knight Garo!"

"No, this is where you will be vanquished at Zaji!" Harry said as Zaji put his arms together as he said to him, "Equip your golden armor! I will eliminate Garo forever!" Soon enough he spread out his arms with large spike came forth from his body. Before his entire body started to grow starting from his arms to the rest of his body as now, he was looking like a complete monster before the spikes from his body turns into great wings.

Taking a single step cause the ground under him to crack from said step, showing his power has increase greatly, as Harry prepared to fight against him, Zaji Leap at Harry to strike him down, but he leaped back away from him avoiding it as Harry said to him, "You're the one who will be eliminated!" Harry raised his sword up and cut open a portal and leap up into it equipping his armor, becoming Garo, and moving like he was in Zero-g, as he came upon some floating debris and leap back towards Zaji as Garo swing his sword Zaji blocks it with his claw and strike Garo back causing him to crash into another floating debris.

Zaji came at him again he slammed his claws down at Garo as he tried his best to block each strike but each one was stronger than the last and ended up sending Garo up in the air before Zaji leaps up and smack him back down very powerfully before giving out a cry to show he wasn't done quite yet.

Garo landed on his feet while skidding back before stopping, and look up just in time to see Zaji coming in with another attack as Garo counter it with his own attack and push away before the two soon trading blows to each other in a fury of attacks before Zaji back away from Garo and quickly smack him back with great force that sent Garo across the void space, through a floating building and over to another floating road similar to where they started fighting at, with Zaji given chase.

As Garo landed on the floating road he tries to recover but Zaji was upon him once again and pin his sword arm against the wall while holding it place so Garo could not swing his sword to defend himself, as the demon beast raise his claw arm to finish the fight once and for all he yells out as he swing down at Garo, while Garo yell out as well bracing himself for the attack until-

(Scene Break Location Unknown)

The area changed once again to a white void with Harry outside of the armor and A sword that looks like the Garoken stopping Zaji's attack before he vanished for a moment, as Harry look to see who had saved him and saw another Garo was standing before had protected him as he said, "Inheritor of the armor, bearer of the Garo title."

"G-Garo?" Harry asked shocked to see the Golden Knight standing before him when he was just wearing the same armor moment prior. Garo chuckled and in turn stepped to the side allowing his cape to flutter revealing someone else in mind. When the cape fell again it revealed Harry's own mother, Lily Potter, standing there instead. "Mum?!" Harry gasped over his mother of all people being here.

"Hello luv." Lily greeted as she smiled warmly to her son. "You've grown so much." She said walking towards her son.

"But... what are you doing here?" Harry asked shocked to see his own mother here since she was dead. "Am I..." Harry began to ask but Lily turned her head.

"No but we have been watching you." Lily said gesturing to herself and Garo. "And we've seen how you've grown and matured." Lily added and thus Garo had his piece to add.

"Thus, you have earned the right to summon forth a great power." Garo said as he walked pass the mother/son pair.

"A great power?" Harry asked and thus Lily smiled to her son.

"He means Gouten." Lily said to which this revelation surprised Harry. Harry was told about Gouten and the requirement to gain his power was to slay a grand total of one hundred Horrors and once that was done to undergo a trial an ordeal to face one's inner darkness.

"That's right, Harry." Zaruba said as he realized why Harry gained this power. "The Horror you sealed at the tower was your 100th." Zaruba announced as he completely forgot about that.

But that did not make sense to Harry since he did not undergo the trial in question and thus opted to voice this. "But I thought I could only use Gouten if I took a test." Harry said and Lily smiled to this as she knew her son did not see the loophole Zaji provided here.

"Yes, the test to face your own shadow." Lily said as she walked past her son and turned away from him. "But there are loopholes, if Garo is the light, and Zaji is the darkness of all the Horrors Garo had slayed... then in a way you faced your inner shadow." Lily said and made a mischievous chuckle over the abuse of this loophole.

"Mum is... is dad?" Harry asked and thus Lily turned to the side knowing the question.

"Yes, he's with us and he is saddened to see his friends split apart." Lily said as she saw the grief her husband experienced seeing Peter as a traitor, Remus chained by his own past and loyalty to Dumbledore, and Sirius abandoned in Azkaban. "But trust me when I saw that her and I are not letting Albus off lightly for his actions and lack thereof." Lily added as she looked back to her son before walking towards him and taking his hands in her. "Luv know that I love you and seeing you make your own choices being who you chose to be I have nary been prouder of you then when you made the choice you wanted that day." Lily said making it clear that she was not angry at Harry for leaving the magical world. In fact, Lily would have dragged Harry away herself after the second year if Hermione would come as well. She liked that girl a girl whom Harry was a good match for.

"I will always be watching you we all will." Lily said as she looked to her sons whose emerald eyes mirrored her own emerald orbs. Garo nodded in agreement as she stood behind Lily basically accepting Harry into his lineage even if he did not have any blood relations to it. "So please Harry, be strong and keep living." Lily asked as she had sacrificed her life so that her only son would live, and she would not let anyone not prophesy or old men who trust in such hogwash to tarnish that sacrifice.

"I will mum, I promise." Harry swore and to make sure he kept that promise he had a battle to win.

(Real world)

Zaji was about to finish Garo before a large burst of light and energy threw him away as Zaji was caught off guard as he looked. Garo was now on a Madou Horse as Gouten was back once again. Zaji roared before charging forward clearly angered as Garo flicked Goutens reigns before charging forward to fight Zaji. As Gouten ran its Makai Symbol appeared as it jumped through the air.

GOUTEN

As Garo and Gouten charged at Zaji before knocking the Demon Beast back before charging again as the Madou Horse then turned around and kicked Zaji away as Zaji felt great pain from that attack. Zaji went flying through the air as he hit many ruined buildings add more to the pain he was in as he then hit the floor of a street of sorts.

Gouten turns around as it Neigh, then slam its hooves down as the energy from it went into Garoken enlarging it to a Zanbatō size.

Garo tap his foot against Gouten as the horse charge, jumping from platform to platform into the build Zaji went through, as Garo follow after the demon beast, cutting aways any pillar that stood in the way, soon jumping out of the build to another, as he Zaji way ahead, he cut the building in half, as Gouten jump through it all coming to a 3rd building cutting in half as well down the middle, as Zaji look back and greeted with Garo pointed the large sword at him as Garo stab at him.

The stab hit but it didn't go all through as Zaji was holding it in his hand before Gouten jump into a platform forcing the Garoken to stab into Zaji, jumping another and the sword was stab through Zaji, and then cut apart by Garo.

Landed on the last platform safely as Gouten neigh and Garo swing Garoken to the side as it returned to normal size and look up to what was left of Zaji as he floated their turn what left of him to Garo as he said, "We will fight you, countless times! Each time will be a reminder... That you are cursed with that title!"

"Maybe I am cursed." Garo said not even denying it knowing his history. "But that won't stop me or those who also carry this title." Harry said as he knew Garo and other such armors had been passed down from father to son. Harry received the armor because he trained under the previous wielder when he died without any heirs. "But this blade and this armor is the tool in which I and those who wield it may hunt Horrors." Garo said as he glared at Zaji with his emerald eyes as memories of his struggles flowed into his mind. People who wanted to use him and take advantage of him, people who only wanted the Boy-Who-Lived and never saw the boy who lost everything that night on Halloween. People who wanted to kill him over a Prophesy that he was unfortunate enough to be the subject of. "With this in mind I have a message for you and every Horror who comes after me!" Garo went on as he glared at Zaji while pointing the Garoken at him.

"W-what?!" Zaji asked shocked that even after everything Garo did not break.

"When the human heart embraces evil Horrors will feast." Garo began as he glared began to lower his sword. "Such vile poisonous creatures have been hunted since time immortal relentlessly pursued by men of the armor." Garo spoke and thus had his piece to finish. "So henceforth from this moment onward the Potters shall join those hunters from this moment onward the Potters will hunt the Horrors wherever they may appear as the inheritors of the Golden Knight, GARO!" Harry announced and thus Zaji's undoing came once more. Zaji's body gave out as he roared out a scream of defeat as his body was turned to dust returning him from whence, he came until the next such time he was awoken to face Garo.

In turn Harry disengaged the armor and began to catch his breath knowing that this ordeal had come to an end. Looking upon the Garoken Harry could not help but smile over this. A new power and with it a resolve to keep going to live and use his life as he sees it. This was Harry's choice he chose to become Garo and use his life for the betterment of others. That was his reason to live to use his life to save many other lives as well.

(Real World)

Back in the ranch time began to resume as Simone continued to speak. "Locate this beast before..." Simon began but then stopped as Lucas gasped noticing Harry was missing.

"Harry!?" Hermione asked and then head stumbling before looking to find that Harry was on the ground.

"Oh crap!" Lucas gasped as he ran over to Harry.

"Seems like he had been put through it." Silva noted as Goruba agreed.

"Yes, something is different about him." Goruba voiced as Hermione and Lucas helped Harry to his feet.

"Harry what happened?" Hermione asked concern clear in her voice for her boyfriend.

"It's, ok problem solved." Harry said as he was smiling of all things despite being out of breath.

"Quite frankly it looks like someone gave you something good with that grin." Lucas said as he saw how big Harry's smile was.

"I got something I would have traded everything for." Harry said as he smiled with tears of happiness coming down his face. "I was given words... from my mum how she was proud of me how much she loved me." Harry said as he had no memories of his mother so to have those brief moments with her was nothing short of a gift worth more than anything an orphan could ever own.

Harry then stumbled for a bit before plopping down on a couch taking the chance to rest. "Harry." Hermione said as she looked to Harry. Hermione in turn just let Harry have this brief moment to himself. After all he deserved it over everything he had been forced to endure in his life. A memory that was his and his alone a memory that only an orphan would come to cherish.

"Hermione I'm going to get stronger." Harry said as Hermione heard this. "I'm going to become strong enough to protect everyone... will you be by my side through it all?" Harry asked and in response Hermione put her hand on Harry's rubbing her thumb over it.

"Of course." Hermione confirmed and thus the two just stayed their blissfully happy. Right now, they were in the present and what comes after was unimportant at the moment. Thus, Harry swore that he would make sure to fight for Hermione and for all those he cares for as one who protects. Unknown to any of them their true foes were moving about.

(Scene Break Unknown Location)

A house was seen burning now at first it was assumed that Death Eaters were responsible for it but that was not the case. The reason for this was simple, the Death Eaters were on the ground, dead, barely living, or in the case of one trying to crawl away. But before the Death Eater could escape it was grabbed from the ground by the form of a massive Horror.

The Horror towered over the scene of a Death Eater attack turned feeding time as it then proceeded to consume the still screaming Death Eater. Once that was done the Horror roared to the night and was ready to depart to it's next feeding sight. At least it planned to do so when all of a sudden, the Horror was cleaved in two from behind. The two halves began to fall and turn to dust as a dark form landed on the ground.

Spreading its arms out with a sword in his right hand a Dark Knight began to absorb the Horror into himself. Its fanged form was much like that of a Makai Knight, but it looked as if to be some sort of dark parody of Garo. The soulless white eyes of the armor looked upon the Horror that the Knight was consuming into his form without batting an eye.

When the deed was done the Knight turned around allowing his tattered cape to billow before walking off. As he walked off his armor disengaged revealing a cloaked figured underneath the black armor. Walking off into the darkness his mouth could be seen and with it the crimson eyes his hood hid away. He smirked sinisterly knowing full well that everything has been going according to his grand scheme. Garo now had the means to hunt the remaining Horcruxes and soon it would be he who claimed the spoils not Garo, not Riddle, and most certainly not Voldemort.

(TBC)

Chapter 13: Hellfire of the Fallen Moon

Summary:

An ally had been taken to draw them into a trap. With little choice the group race to the rescue but in doing so the true enemy finally makes their appearance. A conspiracy is at works and the clash between light and dark is imminent. But in the battle between the Golden Knight and the Dark Knight only one is permitted to stand victorious.

(Start On the Road)

On a dirt road the group of four was seen walking to their desired destination. "You know if something happens the car will be left behind right." Lucas said as quite frankly he liked that car.

"It cannot be helped." Simon said with a calm tone in his voice. "The rest of the way can only be reached by foot." Simon said as they had a destination in mine. Earlier they had stopped by a muggle town and left the car there when an urgent message had reached Harry and Hermione.

"Yeah, why do the wizards have to be so old style like this?" Lucas asked and thus Hermione gave him an incredulous look.

"Says the Knight who hunts Horrors in secret for an order who had done so in secret for centuries." Hermione said and thus Silva chuckled to this.

"She has you pegged, Zero." Silva said with a small chuckled in her voice.

"We best focus, after all if what the letter said was true then we are in danger." Simon said focusing on the task at hand.

"Yeah whatever." Lucas said with a relaxed yet tired tone.

Harry meanwhile had a cold look on his face as he knew that this was bad. The message they had received the night before had gotten all of them on edge since it brought Harry into the war he wanted to avoid.

(Flashback)

The quartet were seen in a Tavern as they were eating a meal. Thankfully, the Makai Order supplied them with ample funds, so they had very little reason to fear going broke anytime soon. "Ok so we have our plan, we'll go to London enter Gringotts under disguise and speak to the Goblins about acquiring the soul fragment inside." Simon said after swallowing his food.

"Yes, seeing as the Goblin Nation and Order have a close relationship acquiring their aid in the acquisition of this Horcrux will be child's play and if worse comes to worse we can use Sirius in his compacity as Lord Black to acquire it." Hermione said making it clear that she studied every viable way to pull a win out of this.

"It sounds simple on paper but... we don't have the best track record of things going our way." Simon said noting the fact that things hardly ever go their way like that.

"Regrettably, he has a point." Zaruba said knowing things hardly ever go their way. "We best keep several other plans in the works in case we need a backup plan to the backup plan." Zaruba added making sure everyone understood that they needed to be ready for anything.

Still as they ate their food something caught their attention that was not there before. On a small empty plate was a letter which carried the Orders crest on a wax seal. Taking it Harry lit his Madou Lighter and turned the letter to ash to read its contents. Thankfully since it was late at night no one would notice either being tired or drunk out of their minds.

"A breach has occurred; the raven moon seer has been abducted from her home. Travel to her home, investigate, and retrieve her." Hermione read and in turn she and Harry went wide eyed knowing who this Raven Moon Seer was.

"Luna!?" Harry and Hermione both gasped realizing Luna was in danger.

(End Flashback)

When the order came in it brought many fears to them, was Luna being used as bait or did the Death Eaters learn something about the order. Whatever the reason or cause maybe they had to do what they could to rescue her. So here they were walking up the path to the Rookery in which where the Lovegood's called home which was not that far away from the Burrow that by the look of things had recovered quite nicely since the Death Eater attack during the wedding.

Walking up to the front door Harry was the first to act as he banged his fist onto the door. "Mr. Lovegood are you home?" Harry asked aloud as he tried to get Xenophilius Lovegood to respond. When no answer came, Harry tried knocked on the door again hoping to get a response. "Mr. Lovegood it's Harry and the order can you let us in?" Harry asked again and not long after the door opened in which Xenophilius saw the group.

"Ah Harry, Ms. Granger it's so good to see you two and friends." He said and thus began to usher the group in. "Please come in, come in." He said bringing the group inside before closing the door behind them.

(Later in the Printing Room)

The group were meeting in Printing Room for the Quibbler as Xenophilius brought them tea which Lucas turned down upon being offered. "It's so good to see you all again. I have not seen any of you since the wedding." The Lovegood patriarch greeted as he entertained his guests.

"It's good to see you too but we're not here for pleasantries." Harry said as he looked to Xenophilius. "We got word Luna was taken do you know what happened?" Harry asked as he looked to Xenophilius hoping he had any information to give on Luna's whereabouts and situation.

"I... I'm not sure." HE spoke as Zaruba noticed something amiss here. "The day started out as it normally did, I was printing copies of the Quibbler my little eggplant was helping, and when things slowed, I continued my research into the Deathly Hallows." Xenophilius explained and in turn this got Simon's attention.

"The Deathly Hallows?" Simon as the tone he used was one of familiarity on the subject.

"You know about them?" Xenophilius asked as he looked to Simon with mild surprise.

"I know that the lore behind them is a tad bit obscure." Simon confessed as he looked to the group. "Among wizarding culture, it's been turned into a story within the Beetles and the Bard." Simon said and in turn he looked to the group. "It tells the story of three brothers who met with the entity of Death who tricked them into dying after they used magic to cross a bridge where many would die." Simon said giving a brief summary of the tale. "The First brother arrogantly had Death make him an unbeatable Wand fashioned from an Elder Tree, the second brother sought to humiliate Death by demanding a stone to allow him to call back the dead, and finally the third brother asked for a cloak to escape Death unnoticed." Simon spoke and thus Hermione knew the rest.

"The first brother grew drunk on the wands power and was killed in his sleep with the wand stolen from him, the second brother committed suicide after failing to resurrect his dead love as the stone only called back her spirit, and finally the third brother reached an old age before giving his cloak of invisibility to his son before death took him next." Hermione finished as Zaruba chuckled to this.

"That was but a tale to deceive many to keep them from looking deeper into the truth." Zaruba said as he looked to Harry. "Seeing as you are the latest inheritor of the cloak Harry its best you hear this tale now." Zaruba added showing he knew the truth of the Hollows. "The truth is the Deathly Hallows are in fact parts of an exceptionally powerful Horror from days of yore." Zaruba spoke which got everyone's attention. "This Horror was known for the countless number of deaths it brought with it; some had even called it a horseman of the Messiah." Zaruba told with everyone now showing concern and worry.

"It rained terror upon the British Isles for centuries until one day a group of Knights and a single Priest came forth and ended its reign." Zaruba spoke and thus he got to the climax of the tale. "They stood victorious over the beast and to strip it of its power they skinned it, carved out its heart, and removed its bones before sealing the rest away under a lone Elder Tree by a River where many had met grisly ends at." Zaruba spoke and in turn this got the groups concern.

"I suppose that meant Death in the tale of the Beetle and the Bard was..." Hermione trailed off and thus Zaruba confirmed her suspicion.

"Yes, the Priest who was protecting these artifacts, his life was weighing and the temptations the artifacts brought were tearing his soul asunder thus he divided them between the unsuspecting Wizards know that through them they would be lost to the pages of time." Zaruba spoke and thus brought the unwelcome news. "Since Dumbledore had the bone or as it is called the 'Death Stick,' I suspect someone must have made the connection since his wand was missing." Zaruba said as he remembered reading the news after Harry got the newspaper.

"Wait so I've been carrying Horror Skin all these years?!" Harry asked as he now felt a tad bit sick over this fact.

"Harry, I don't think that is our biggest concern." Hermione said as something troubling occurred to her. "If Dumbledore's wand was the bones, and you have the flesh through your cloak... what about the heart?" Hermione asked and in turn Simon scoffed to this.

"Impossible the heart has been missing for centuries, the flesh and bone have been accounted for ever since the conception of the three why should we worry about it?" Simon asked but then Lucas actually used his brains.

"Because maybe snake boy unknowingly found it." Lucas began as he looked to the image of the Deathly Hollows nearby. "And in turn the old goat found it." Lucas added and in turn this put a troubling perspective to them.

"Are you saying Dumbledore was killed because someone knew what he had?" Harry asked as he may have no love loss for him it also put something concerning in their mind.

"That he had two of the artifacts and was killed for it would suggest one of our own was involved with it." Lucas said as this suggested that the Order had a traitor among them. "Either that... or someone believes in that Master of Death Hogwash." Lucas said and in turn they had more to worry about and that was a possible conspiracy within the Order.

"We can focus on that later." Simon cut in getting back onto the reason they were here. "Xenophilius is there anything you can tell us about Luna and those who took her was there anything off about her prior?" Simon asked as Xenophilius then realized they were back on the original topic of discussion.

"Well, you see I was researching the Deathly Hollows when she vanished, and I fear V-Voldemort." He began but was then cut off by the Makai Knights who all swung weapons at him and held him at blade point. Harry then held his Madou Lighter in front of Xenophilius eyes and saw there was no reaction from it. Hermione checked his arms and saw no Dark Mark on either of them meaning that he was clean.

"I... I can explain." Xenophilius said as Lucas glared at him for saying the jinx.

"You give thirty seconds." Lucas said and thus Xenophilius explained himself.

"They took her, the Dark Lords followers took my daughter." Xenophilius confessed as he looked to the group. "They said they'd free her if I give you up." Xenophilius said as Harry glared at the man.

"And you took them at their word?" Harry asked but Xenophilius was defensive here.

"What choice did I have?!" He demanded as it was clear he wanted to save his daughter.

"He has a point." Lucas said as he eased up a bit and in turn, they knew they had to save Luna by any means available to them.

"Two birds... one stone." Hermione said as she began to realize how they could use this. "The Horcrux Nagini, and Luna might be located at the same place because we know You-Know-Who would not allow anyone but himself to kill you, Harry." Hermione said and thus she began to formulate a plan. "I have an idea." Hermione said and thus they knew they had to take a dive. "But it includes using you as live bait, Harry." Hermione said warning Harry of what was to come if they do this.

"Let's hear it." Harry said without even a moment of hesitation in his voice.

"Alright but I'd like to say... sorry in advance." Hermione said knowing she would have to do it later in the forest.

(Scene Break Later in the Woods)

The group was seen running through the woods to seemingly avoid the Snatchers coming for them. The group had made ample sure to have as big of a head start as possible so to draw them Snatchers away from Xenophilius. The had thankfully used a Madou Tool to send word to the Watchdog and Senate to get Xenophilius out as soon as possible. Thus, as they ran, they made sure to lead their chasers on a goose chase making sure to get them all nice and tired for the eventual catch.

"Is this far enough?" Harry asked as he looked around the clearing, they stopped at.

"Yeah, should be good." Lucas said as they got ready for the Snatchers.

"Here they come." Simon spoke and thus from the wood line spell fire came at them to stun them. Thankfully, they moved out of the way in time as the Snatchers moved in no doubt under Voldemort's command. Of course, they opted to put up a bit of a fight with Harry and Hermione firing off spells to return fire while Simon and Lucas opted to use hand-to-hand combat while using the occasional rock as a makeshift weapon.

They had to make it look like they put up a fight here hence why they were doing it like this. Hermione had taken precautions to hide their weapons inside her expanded satchel so as to avoid them being taken or left behind. Thank goodness for the expansion charm since it would not register to the Soul Metal that someone other than their intended Knight was carrying it.

Lucas then jumped from the side of a tree and kicked a Snatcher in the face before punching another down. He made sure to hold back as Simon then flicked his earring to send stones forth to attack the Snatchers. He intentionally missed as Hermione's plan had them getting captured.

Just then Lucas yelped as he was stunned and sent falling to the ground where he laid their perfectly still. Seeing Lucas as the signal Hermione ran to the wide firing off a few more spells as Harry got ready for what came next. "This is gonna hurt." Harry growled and thus he let one of the spells Hermione fired hit him in the face knocking him down hard. Harry hit the ground causing Simon to go wide eyed and then got hit by another stunner while Hermione was the next to fall.

Harry began to get back up and soon found himself grabbed by the Snatchers. "So, we find Granger, those two mudbloods, and..." The Snatcher leading them began but trailed off when he saw Harry who looked like he could pass as Quasimodo if he got a hunchback to go with the face. "Who the heck are you ugly?" HE asked looking at Harry as his scar had long since faded.

"Wilhelm." Harry lied and in turn they were in. Of course, since they were 'mudbloods,' the Snatchers had no problem taking the four to where the Death Eaters forces were based. So, grabbing one each they side along apparated to the location in which Harry hoped they'd find Nagini as well as Luna.

(Scene Break Malfoy Manor)

Needless to say, Harry was surprised when they were brought before the home of Draco Malfoy his old rival. So being pushed in Harry noticed a few things about it. For starters from what he heard Narcissa, and Bellatrix were no longer considered part of the Black family ever since Sirius Black had taken the lordship and cast them both out. With Narcissa cast out Draco was no longer an heir to Black and by extension Lucius could not use the funds to support the Death Eaters.

"You." Came the voice of one Bellatrix Lestrange as the group looked to see Bellatrix had taken note of them.

"Oh, great so we're in Death Muncher central and Voldie's number 1 broad is here." Lucas said only to be hit with a Cruciatus from Bellatrix causing him to cry out in pain.

"You will watch your tongue filthy mudblood." Bellatrix snapped but instead Lucas began to laugh a bit.

"Of course, you're all high and mighty now because I'm tied up and you got friends around to back you up if I lash out." Lucas taunted as he smirked at Bellatrix not letting her have the satisfaction of seeing him break. "SO much for the 'superior pureblood,' if you can't handle little old me without restraining me first." Lucas taunted as Bellatrix then growled and forced Lucas to his feet via magic. But all the Silver Fanged Knight did was smirk at Bellatrix edging her own further. "How's about untying me and putting me down so we can go a few rounds." Lucas taunted before winking and clicking his mouth at her.

"Lucas don't antagonize the bigots." Simon added in as he was not at all scared of these people. Bellatrix heard this and dropped Lucas who made a yelp when he fell. "While your words hold true, we can't have her frothing in the mouth here." Simon said while glaring at the woman who was no better than a rabid dog to him.

"Bellatrix, stop." Narcissa said as she looked to her sister after arriving. "They're just trying to instigate you." Narcissa said as she made sure her sister did not play into the muggle's hands.

"Ok let me see if I got this right, the Black Sisters, the crazy dumb one, the quite spineless one, and the kind smart one who's currently living it up with her husband." Lucas listed off as Bellatrix roared and fired off another Crucio at Lucas who after crying out in pain laughed as he was clearly not giving Bellatrix any satisfaction with her past time of torturing mundane born.

"Where is Potter!" Bellatrix demanded as she glared at the four before her.

"Who knows we got separated when your mooks caught us." Lucas taunted as the Snatchers heard this and glared at her. "How about asking them if they did get everyone there." Lucas added as Bellatrix fired the torture curse on him again.

"Do not play games!" Bellatrix yelled as she held her wand at Lucas.

"Hey, you're playing the game I'm just better at it then you!" Lucas countered thanking years of training for his high pain tolerance.

"Quiet, frankly these two have not known Harry for very long!" Hermione voiced as she knew even Lucas had a limit to how much he could take.

"Oh, is that so." Bellatrix said directing her attention to Hermione. "How about we have a discussion girl to girl." Bellatrix said as she then pulled out a wicked looking Silver Dagger and using magic to untie Hermione. "Now answer me where did Potter run off to now?" Bellatrix asked as she glared at Hermione.

"Piss off." Hermione snapped as she glared at Bellatrix.

Bellatrix got angry and had her wand out. "Crucio!" Bellatrix roared firing the spell off on Hermione who in turn cried out in pain. "The Dark Lord is furious, and I know Potter had something to do with it so where is he!?" Bellatrix yelled as Harry stayed silent through the whole thing. But unaware to any of them Hermione fogged mind heard the cries of a child if only for a moment opting her to clear it fast.

"I can't tell you I'm not allowed to talk to inbred bigots." Hermione snapped and thus Bellatrix roared and fired off another curse at Hermione causing her pain. When that was done, she grabbed Hermione by the throat and began to squeeze with her one free arm. Gasping for air Hermione began to claw at the hand to get herself free. "How about I show you the price for withholding information from me?!" Bellatrix said before pulling up Hermione's sleeve.

Hermione then smirked before grabbing Bellatrix arm violently. "Better idea how about I show you how it's done." Hermione said and in turn wrapped her arms and legs around Bellatrix's arm and in turn threw her off using momentum. She then pinned Bellatrix arm with her body and applied pressure causing the mad witch pain.

"Not so fun when the shoe is on the other foot now is it?" Hermione taunted as Bellatrix then roared. This opted the Death Eaters to move as they began to send off hexes at Hermione who in turn let go and dodged it. Acting fast Hermione threw the dagger Bellatrix dropped at the chandelier up top and had it fall down upon Bellatrix. Seeing this Bellatrix acted and rolled out of the way to avoid being crushed by it. Hermione was not done as she drew her Madou Brush and charged her magic before unleashing a mass disarming charm to the area.

"Operation Trojan Horse Bitches!" Lucas called out as Hermione acted fast and untied the three Makai Knights before opening her Satchel.

"Accio Garoken!" Harry invoked and thus the Garoken flew out and into Harry's hand. Hermione then performed her own magic to launch Simon his spear and Lucas his short swords. "Now then new question." Harry said as the spell had come undone. "Where is your master?" Harry asked as he smirked at the group of disarmed Death Eaters who found their wands being drawn towards a ball of magic made by Hermione.

"Let's see how powerful you are without your previous wands." Hermione said and in turn blasted the magic out scattering them all over the mansion.

But before anything else could be done something unexpected happened. It was darkened out and from that the windows all began to shatter as something began to make its way inside. Everyone was panicked as from this the doors were blasted open from the outside as someone began making his way inside. Entering the mansion was a new face that carried a certain darkness in it. His pale white skin and ebony black hair brought forth and aloof indifference from him, but his crimson red eyes show a deep malice in them.

His Madou Robes could be seen as his cloak over it fluttered as it carried a regal aura to it. Behind him was a young woman who oddly enough was dressed almost like a nun with her hand held together keeping a few paces behind the young man. "Hmm it seems I'm a tad bit early." The young man said with a calm tone in his voice. "Well, no matter at least ONE of my targets are here." He added looking upon Harry who took note to this as well.

"Who... How dare you come in here unannounced!" Came Lucius Malfoy as he went forth with his newly reclaimed Wand. But instead, the young man ignored him and thus Lucius glared. "Don't ignore your betters' boy!" He yelled as the young man then looked to Lucius.

"No... don't assume you can talk to YOUR Betters in such a tone." He said as Lucius heard this.

"Don't even dare I can have you killed without even a..." Lucius trailed off before he noticed blood dropping down his head.

"Sorry but... your already dead." He said and in turn Lucius head exploded into a mess of gore that stained the house of Malfoy with it.

"Lucius!" Narcissa cried out in horror as her husband was slain in a manner, she thought impossible. Seeing this the Death Eaters in fear began to back off as the young man entered the room.

"Who... who are you?!" Bellatrix demanded shocked over what she just witnessed.

"You may call me... Baldur." The young man now known as Baldur introduced as he looked upon the Death Eaters.

Baldur looked upon Harry who was clearly on edge at the moment. "Now then for the one I wish to speak with." Baldur said making his way towards Harry. "The famous Golden Knight returning to his roots." Baldur spoke as he began to circle around the Golden Knight inspecting him. "For one whose, supposed to stand in my way I must admit, not bad." Baldur said as he finished up with Harry.

Just then a Death Eater found his wand and thus swung it top cast a curse. "DIE!" HE called out only for Baldur to snap his fingers and from it a wall similar to the one Hermione made rose up around the Knights, Priestess, and new arrival. Following this up a woman appeared and stood next to Baldur as he smiled to her.

"Well done, my dear." Baldur praised and in turn the woman nodded and stood close to Baldur.

"Who are you?" Harry asked as he looked to the new arrival.

"A Makai Knight much like yourself." Baldur said as Harry then looked to Lucious Malfoy's remains.

"You're lying." Harry announced as he glared at Baldur and Lucius Malfoy's rotting corpse.

"Oh, I assure you I most certainly am a Makai Knight." Baldur said as he then gestured to Lucius body. "This is what a Makai Knight should be, doing whatever it takes to eliminate the Horror scourge." Baldur said as he glared at Harry with a calm yet sinister aura around him. "They called me mad or insane for my views and methods." Baldur said turning away from Harry. "Yes, at the same time history has proven time and time again that the Horrors won't stop coming forth." Baldur said as he then looked back to Harry and his ilk.

"Your Wizarding World is a cesspool of human greed, arrogance, and bigotry." Baldur said as he then turned to face them. "Surely Harry Potter you who had suffered by human hands would agree that humans have proven time and time again of their shortcomings being the cause of all Horrors to come to our world?" Baldur said hoping to get Harry to agree with him.

Harry was quiet for a moment as he glared at Baldur. "Ok I'll admit that humanity isn't perfect." Harry said as he then pointed an accusing hand at Baldur. "But it's not our place to play judge jury and executioner." Harry added making it clear that Baldur was not going to gain allies here.

"I see... so they have also convinced you of this idealistic nonsense of being one who protects." Baldur said making it clear that he did not subscribe to the orders thoughts of being shields instead of swords. Baldur then signaled for his cohort to lower the wall and with a nod she did as she was told. "Regrettably for you I did not come to argue philosophy I have a purpose for being here you see we share the same targets." Baldur said meaning Voldemort and his snake.

"Yeah, good luck fighting your way out of here!" Lucas said as he had his short swords ready for battle.

Baldur then smirked as he heard those words and was about to ruin Lucas' day. "Don't worry WE will be just fine." Baldur said raising his hands and in turn the windows were shattered by the sudden appearance of two more figures. One of them held a spear in his hand much like Simon's while the other was seen holding a sword and a buckler for battle.

"I believe this is called a Mexican standoff." Baldur said and thus it was clear a fight was about to break out.

All was calm yet tensed as everyone was ready to make the first move. Harry, Lucas, and Simon had their weapons drawn with Hermione wielding her Madou Brush while their opponents bar Baldur were the same. In turn with a movement of Harry's foot the battle began as both sides charged in to do battle. Harry went after Baldur, Simon went after the shield holder, Lucas went for the spear wielder, and Hermione was attacked by the opposing fallen Priestess.

First up Simon was swinging his spear at his foe who blocked his attacks with the buckler. The way he moved it was not hard for Simon to figure out that his opponent was a Fallen Knight. As the two did battle Simon glared at his foe as they're weapons grinded against each other. They then parted and thus Simon proceeded to flick his earring to summon forth his magic.

The shield user in response tapped the pommel of his blade to the buckler and thus summoned stones and debris with magic of his own. The result was the two magics clashing and in turn cancelling each other out. Simon then followed it up by drawing forth talismans which he flung at his foe. The sword and shield user in response slashed through the Talismans until he got to one that began to sizzle followed up by an explosion. Simon was ready for more and in turn saw his foe charged out of the smoke with his weapons at the ready forcing Simon to block the attack and forced his opponent away.

"Impressive seems I'm not the only one who practiced magic and uses it in combination with his fighting style." The unknown Fallen Knight said with a smirk on his face. "Though I suspect there is more to the story then first glance." The foe added and thus Simon gritted his teeth with a growl before roaring and attacking.

Meanwhile Lucas and his opponent were going at it as he held his weapons in a reversed grip. This gave him a bit of momentum to avoid his attack where he could, but Lucas had to admit that his opponent was good with that spear. Lucas blocked a swing from the spear user before changing the grip of his free sword and went for a stab at thee Fallen Knight. The Fallen Knight in questions saw this and moved away to avoid the attack from Lucas.

Lucas spun his weapons in his hand before going back to a combat pose. Just then Death Eaters who managed to reacquire their wands move in to attack and thus the unnamed Knight sliced through each of them before they could attack. "Hey that was uncalled for!" Lucas called out as he glared at his foe.

"They dared to intervene in this battle." The young man said flicking the blood off of his spear. "Their fate is their fault." He added before pointing his spear at Lucas. "Now then shall we continue?" The man asked and thus Lucas growled to this.

"Yes, we shall!" He roared out and once more went on the attack.

Nearby Hermione was taking on the unknown Fallen Makai Priestess as both were using their Madou Brushes to do battle here. Hermione found that her foes brush was a pitch-black color with red hairs as it gave off an ominous aura to Hermione. The two continued to fight it out as they launched spell after spell at each other before switching back to close range fighting. Hermione smirked as the fallen Priestess looked to her feet and in turn saw the ground glowing.

Pushing back the fallen Priestess jumped out of the way before Hermione's trap could take her. The result was an explosion that destroyed the floor they were on. Once they parted Hermione took a second to catch her breath before she saw several mystic seals appearing around her opponent. From them the woman fired off several shots of magic that exited the portals coming at Hermione like Vulcan fire. Hermione was barely able to get her shields up to block the onslaught. The fire continued until the entire area was covered in smoke shielding both of them from each other.

From the smoke Hermione fired off another spell almost hitting the Fallen Priestess. As the smoke cleared up it began to reveal Hermione wearing what looked to be a tactical visor now. "Impressive." The woman said as she had a bit of respect for her opponent. "But I cannot allow for you to stand in the way of Lord Baldur's ambition." The woman said standing straight up glaring at her foe.

"And what is his ambition?" Hermione asked as she stored the visor away.

"What my lord desires..." The priestess spoke and in turn got ready to fight on. "Is a new EDEN!" She called out and thus charged back in to do battle.

Not too far away was Harry and Baldur as the Golden Knight was seen swinging the Garoken at his foe who simply stepped aside to avoid the attacks. In fact, Baldur was hardly even trying against Harry as the wizard turned Knight was facing a seasoned veteran by the looks of it.

"Hmm splendid swing." Baldur spoke as he avoided a slash. "Perfect form." He added when Harry went for a stabbing attack that Baldur side stepped from.

"Your master taught you well." Baldur went on leaning back from a side form strike to the waist. Harry glared at Baldur as the Dark Knight seemed more intrigued by Harry then annoyed or rageful towards him. "But unlike Horrors a true Knight would know well enough to adapt to an opponent who can plan and strategize." Baldur said as Harry smirked to this.

"Alright." Harry then came at Baldur to strike him but then as Baldur got ready to block Harry threw his sword upward and then spun down for a sweeping kick catching Balder off guard. Once that was done Harry went to swing his blade down upon Baldur who rolled out of the way and spun back to his feet before blocking another strike from Harry. Switching his grip Harry let his left hand free and in turn drew the Garoken's sheath before slamming it into Baldur's side and thus forced him back. He then threw the sheath at Baldur who was then hit in the face by it knocking him back further.

The Golden Knight charged towards his opponent and grabbed the sheath with the Garoken sheathing it. Slamming the sheathed sword into Baldur Harry then freed his right hand and drew his wand. "Bombarda Maxima!" Harry invoked and thus sent Baldur flying with a blasting hex. Baldur hit the wall and for a moment looked to be out of it when Harry charged into the fight. Baldur then smirked and thus freed himself before drawing his own sword on Harry blocking his attack.

"That's more like it." Baldur said with a smirk on his face before forcing Harry back and in turn took a battle stance with his sword. "This first battle would have been of no interest if you had been so easily bested." Baldur added as he was clearly looking forward to facing Harry. "After all a good fight every now and again makes life more interesting don't you think?" Baldur asked and in turn Harry found himself pushed back by the now armed Baldur.

"What is with this guy?" Harry asked as he was on edge here.

"Be careful Harry, I sense a great darkness emanating from this one." Zaruba said as he could literally taste the darkness that this foe was giving off.

"Noted." Harry responded as he agreed with the Madou Ring on this.

The two then continued their fight as they were now doing battle between swords. Soul Metal clashed against soul metal as the two did battle with every intent of overpowering the other. That was until something caught Baldur's attention and thus, he acted fast. He pushed Harry back and thus followed it up by deflecting a familiar killing curse away from himself and Harry.

"Well, I was starting to wonder when you might show up." Baldur said as he looked to none other than Voldemort himself.

"Do I know you?" Voldemort asked acting like Baldur was a speck.

"No but I know you... your fragile little ego had costed me the Dark Lord I was aiming to use." Baldur said as he knew how Voldemort killed Grindelwald. "So now I have to make do with you, my second choice the weaker Dark Lord." Baldur said as he looked to Voldemort who growled to this.

"Watch your tongue." He spoke only to nearly be hit by a killing curse as well. Looking to Baldur Voldemort saw a familiar wand in his hand as the Dark Lord did not even see him draw it.

"No, you watch it, see I wanted prime cut and now I'm forced to make do with sloppy seconds, you." Baldur said as he sheathed the wand in question.

"Where did you get that wand from?" Voldemort asked as he glared at Baldur.

"Where do you think?" Baldur taunted as he smirked at Voldemort.

"Nagini; kill!" Voldemort ordered in Parseltongue only for Baldur to grab Nagini by her neck making her thrash about unable to do her masters bidding.

"Thank you I was hoping to grab this while I was here." Baldur said as he then pulled out a small object that transformed into a large container big enough for the snake. Baldur then had Nagini placed into a containment unit where she found herself trapped inside it.

"Release her now!" Voldemort yelled as he had his wand pointed at Baldur.

"Come and make me." Baldur said and in turn Voldemort roared and fired off a spell at Baldur who easily deflected the spell with his sword. "You should consider yourself honored that I even dine to use my blade against you." Baldur said as he kept deflecting the spells left and right. Voldemort growled at this Dark Knight and went further into his attack only for Baldur to easily avoid his spells that came his way. With each spell flying towards him Baldur was carefully making his way towards Tom. Just as it seemed like Tom was about to hit Baldur with the killing curse the Dark Knight had grabbed a Death Eater and used him as a human shield. Once the Death Eater was dead Baldur jumped over him and then landed behind Voldemort.

"That should shut you up." Baldur said and in turn Voldemort felt a piercing pain coursing through him. Before his eyes, his wand arm was flying severed from his body causing him to look to where it was supposed to be. Instead of his arm Voldemort found only a stump which then proceeded to spew out blood like a geyser. Voldemort roared in pain as he grabbed his stump and then reached for his wand. But Baldur instead stomped on the Dark Lords arm and caused Voldemort even more pain.

"Oh, I'm sorry were you gunning for that?" Baldur taunted and in turn he began to laugh at Voldemort's suffering. He then kicked Voldemort to the side and then had his sword at his neck. Using it he forced Voldemort back on his feet as he continued to laugh at the Dark Lord. "If I didn't have a need for you, I'd end you here and now, a relic of a bygone age best left forgotten to the sands of time." Baldur spoke as he was ready to end Voldemort. He then kicked Voldemort down the steps and thus Baldur smirked at the Dark Lord. "Look at you exactly where you belong on the ground groveling before your betters." Baldur said and thus Voldemort had enough of him.

"ENOUGH!" Voldemort roared and in turn a flurry of flames exited his maw and formed into a snake.

"Fiendfyre!" Zaruba announced recognizing the spell that was used.

The flame snake charged at Baldur with its fangs open ready to end the Dark Knight. When the snake bit down on Baldur Voldemort thought he had finally dealt with him once and for all. He was in fact ready to turn his attention on Harry when a bone chilling laugh began to echo. The fire began to twist and turn and thus began a tornado of flames. Baldur stood in the center with his blade guiding and absorbing the fire as he had an evil grin on his face.

"My turn." Baldur announced and thus swung his sword causing the fire to form into a mad wolf snarling and setting the entire mansion ablaze. Voldemort was shocked at the display of power this boy had shown and not once did he draw the Elder Wand since he originally used it to case the killing curse as a warning shot. "Now you will be coming with me, Voldemort." Baldur said as he began to approach the one-armed dark lord.

But before he could get closer Harry came back in and rejoined the battle and forced Baldur back. Harry glared at Voldemort who he had just saved with a glare telling him to get out. Voldemort growled to this, but he was smart enough to know when he lost and hopefully Baldur and Harry would kill each other somehow or leave the other weakened enough to deal with. Baldur saw Voldemort vanish causing him to sigh in frustration.

"Really saving your mortal enemy?" Baldur asked as he was unimpressed with what Harry did.

"Trust me I'd rather have ended him here." Harry admitted as he glared at Baldur.

"It seems we're starting to run out of time." Baldur said looking to the blazing house. "Well then I suppose it's time that we ended this." Baldur said as he then yanked off his amulet and then blew upon it. The amulet began to glow and thus Harry looked ready for about anything. Baldur proceeded to spin the amulet in the air above his head and in turn it created a familiar portal to Harry.

In turn a suit of pitch-black armor came forth that was a dead ringer to Garo. It was in fact a demonic parody of the Golden Knight as its soulless white eyes glared upon Harry. "Dark Knight... Kiba." Kiba introduced himself as he stood ready for battle.

Harry in response raised the Garoken upward and in turn cut open the portal to summon his armor. Not long after Garo appeared with an ebony black cape billowing behind him. Garo took a battle stance as he was ready for battle.

Meanwhile Hermione saw what was happening as she was still locked in battle with the mysterious priestess. Both of them saw Voldemort escaping and in turn the priestess pushed Hermione away as the house was burning around them. The Fallen Priestess then bowed to Hermione before vanishing with a pop and a flash. Hermione was unable to get her before she escaped and thus growled to this. "I need to find Luna." Hermione said and thus she began to take her leave of the area to hopefully rescue Luna from the fire.

(Over with Lucas)

Lucas slid across the ground by his feet that created sparks on the ground due to the steel built in them. The Silver Fanged Knight was pushed back by the attack from the spear wielding Knight against which he was currently fighting. "Well, that hurt." Lucas said as he was a bit bruised from the tussle.

"Surrender we only want the Horcrux and its creator." His foe said as Lucas then smirked and got back up.

"Sorry but Lucas doesn't know the meaning of quieting." Lucas said as he was ready to fight further.

"I see, Lucas." The Knight said and thus he pointed his spear at Lucas. "Then allow me to introduce myself, I am Exdeath for the name I once bore had died with my light." The Knight now known as Exdeath introduced as he looked on at Lucas.

"Jeez Edgy much?" Lucas taunted as he looked at the foe before him. Exdeath then slammed his spear on the ground and glared at his foe. "Well, whatever I think it's about time you and I cut loose." Lucas said and thus Exdeath smirked to this.

"Perhaps you are correct." Exdeath said and in turn Exdeath spun his body around grinding the blade of his spear on the ground creating a portal bellow his feet via sparks. Once that was done the portal opened and in turn his armor came forth.

"This is my armor, the Knight of Black Sun, Zem!" Zem introduced as he was ready to do battle. "Well then then, Zem." Lucas said as he then cut open his portal and summoned his armor to become Zero. "Let's rock!" Zero spoke and thus the two warriors charged at each other to fight it out.

(With Simon)

Simon and his foe were still doing battle as they were intent on besting the other. Sword met spear, spear clashed with shield, and neither Knights were willing to back down. Simon then forced his foe to back off but as the unknown Knight slid on the ground, he began grinding his sword against the shield creating a resonance of sorts. This in turn formed into a portal which opened up before him and in turn released a suit of armor for him.

The Knight had now donned his armor which Simon knew what the armor was. This was the corrupted Knight of Cunning Zex once a silver green armor was now pitch black and corrupted by darkness. Simon seeing his foe was taking the kid gloves off he proceeded to cut open his own portal to summon his armor. Not long after Dan the Knight of White Night took the stage as he spun his spear and took a battle stance. They then charged at each other weapons bore and both ready to strike down the other.

(Back with Hermione)

Hermione blasted her way into the basement and thus ran down to look for Luna. "Luna!" Hermione cried out trying to find her before the flames reached them.

Hearing her name Luna ran to the bars and swung her arm out. "I'm right here!" Luna responded and thus Hermione looked to find Luna here.

"Thank goodness." Hermione said using magic to unlock the cell. "We don't have time, there's a fire upstairs and will reach down here soon." Hermione said and thus Luna nodded.

"There are other people down here as well." Luna said and thus Hermione nodded.

"Dobby!" Hermione called and in turn Dobby appeared at her call with a pop.

"Hermy calls for Dobby?" Dobby asked as he looked to Hermione.

"I need you to get these people out of here take them all to a Makai Outpost and explain the situation." Hermione said urgently to which Dobby understood. "Hurry!" Hermione urged and thus Dobby got to work.

"Right away." Dobby said and thus Luna got to work on getting the cells opened up to let everyone out.

(Garo Vs Kiba)

Garo and Kiba were doing battle with Garo being launched into a hallway curtesy of Kiba. Kiba went after Garo who avoided the attack and thus, they the two had a battle of blades through the halls of Malfoy Manor. With each clash of their sword's sparks flew and as the fire grew closer to them the sparks helped fuel it.

They continued through the hall fighting it out with everything on the line. The mansion burned around them but neither foe cared as they continued to clash blades. "I must confess Golden Knight, I've nary had this much fun in a long time." Kiba said just before they parted only to clash again.

"Well enjoy it, you won't get it again!" Garo responded and with a roar forced Kiba back. But Kiba was on it as he used his free hand to punch Garo in the gut and then followed it up with a spin kick to the head. Kiba then turned his weapon to a reverse grip and slammed the pommel into Garo's stomach launching him through the hall where he crashed into another room.

As Garo began to get back up with the fires blazing around him, he heard the sound of an infant crying making him go wide eyed. Looking to the source Garo saw that he crashed into a nursery that was now burning with a child left behind in the chaos. The other Death Eaters must have already escaped the chaos and they must have left the child behind either on purpose or by accident. Kiba arrived and saw the child before chuckling to this. "Well Golden Knight what's it going to be fight me and let it burn or save it and let me leave?" Kiba taunted and in turn Garo sliced the doorframe causing it to collapse locking Kiba out. Outside Kiba smirked before he began to take his leave knowing that they got one of the targets and if all goes well his beloved number 2 will get the other target.

Inside the nursery Garo ran over to the crib and saw the infant child was crying from the fire licking her a bit too close. Garo managed to stop it and knew he had to act fast. Taking the child from her crib Garo stabbed the Garoken into the ground before tearing up his cape and wrapping the child in the cloth to protect her. Once the child was secured in his arm Garo picked his sword back up and proceeded to slice his way out of the room.

(With Zero vs Zem)

Zero was seen slashing his swords down on Zem who blocked the attack with the shaft of his spear before pushing Zero off of him. Once Zero landed he charged in and in turn began to slash at Zem who spun his spear and blocked the attacks before Zero tripped him up. With an opening made Zero sliced upward and managed to graze Zem's faceplate creating a gash in the armor yet somehow avoid hitting the eyes. Zem held the gash and saw that while it was not bleeding his armor still took damage.

"Impressive." Zem said as Zero smirked to this while spinning one sword and using the other to point at Zem.

"Yeap I'm full of surprises." Zero said and thus Zem looked ready to up the ante.

"Well then I suppose I can stop pulling my punches." Zem said as his armor began to release a dark energy. But before he could fully unleash, he was stopped by Kiba.

"Exdeath." Kiba said while he held Zem's shoulder. "We're leaving." Kiba said forcing Zem back.

"But..." Zem began and thus sighed knowing they got one of their objectives already. "As you wish, Lord Baldur." Zem said and thus Dan was seen flying in as he held his spear at the Dark Knights who were joined by Zex.

Kiba scoffed to this and pointed his sword at his foes. "You best get stronger, next time we meet won't end in a draw." Kiba said making it clear that they had no reason to stay here anymore. Then a dark shadow formed around the Fallen Knights and before Zero and Dan could attack the dark trio vanished from sight.

"Wait!" Zero called out and thus all they got was the house starting to collapse.

"We need to leave now!" Dan said and thus they saw their exit.

"What about Hermione?!" Zero asked only for more of the building to come down on them. Before they could stop it, a magical barrier appeared curtesy of Hermione.

"Go! GO!" Hermione called out as she had Luna's hand. With a nod the two Knights were ready to leave.

(Outside)

"Bellatrix! Stop!" Narcissa called out trying to physically stop her sister from entering the house again.

"But she's still inside!" Bellatrix cried out in a panic as someone she cared for was still inside.

"It's too late!" She urged knowing with how far the fire had spread Delphini was most likely a charred corpse. Draco was on his rump horrified over what was happening. His home was burning, his father was killed, and their supposed Dark Lord was nowhere to be seen.

Just then the sound of horses was heard before from the walls Zero and Dan came out on their Madou Horses. Hermione was seen riding with Dan on his Madou Horse, Hayate while Luna was riding with Zero on the Madou Horse Ginga. The riders got out of the burning house and to safer area with wet grass.

"Where's Harry?" Hermione asked with concern as Luna seemed oddly calm about this.

Just then to answer her Gouten was heard and following suit Garo rode out of the building carrying a bundle in his armored arms. "Let's go!" Garo called out and in turn the three Makai Knights began to ride off escaping the fire. Bellatrix saw the bundle Garo was carrying and in turn snarled at the apparent kidnapper of her child. But the Madou Horses were fast, and the Death Eaters were severely crippled and thus the mad witch was unable to give chase with magic.

(Later with the Makai Group)

The group had made their escape as they got far away enough to calm down. "We made it." Zero said as he then reverted to Lucas while making sure Luna was ok.

"That we have." Dan said while reverting to Simon with Hermione next to him.

"Did we get everyone out?" Garo asked as he reverted back to Harry with the bundle still safe in his arms.

"Yes, everyone is out and save." Luna said as she then looked the bundle as did Harry.

"Harry what are you?" Hermione began to ask as she took notice of the bundle. In response the bundle began to whine and thus Harry in response shushed it gently allowing for the child to calm down.

Lucas was wide eyed in shock while Simon was giving an incredulous look to Harry. "Harry, mate did you just abduct a baby?!" Lucas asked with a raised voice.

"Y-yes." Harry admitted as Hermione then put the pieces together.

"That's her isn't it... Delphini." Hermione said as she looked at the child.

"Yes." Harry admitted as he didn't know why she was left behind nor did he know why he went out of his way to save her.

"Don't worry." Luna said as she looked to the child and the one who liberated her. "She's in good hands, after all an eye for an eye makes everyone blind." Luna said as she looked to Harry.

"What?" Harry asked as he looked to Luna in confusion.

"The Golden Knight might have suffered but he'd never force his suffering on another even the child of his nemesis." Luna said and thus Hermione went towards Harry as he removed the cloth from his cape to reveal Delphini inside it and the burns she got. Hermione was already casting the healing charms on the burns, but they would no doubt scar over. Unknown to any of them Harry had changed the fate of this child forever. Where one future she would have grown vengeful and lonely now she would come to grow just and loved and then into one who protects.

(Scene Break with Voldemort)

Voldemort was stumbling through the woods as he tried to regroup with his Death Eaters. His missing limb was causing him great pain. But as he stumbled, he heard movement from nearby. Scoffing he got to the clearing that was to be their meeting point only to find himself bound by mystical chains.

"Oh, Voldemort leaving us so soon?" Baldur asked as Voldemort had a sword and a spear pointed at his neck. "Now that we got you, I'm going to need you for a special ritual I have planned." Baldur said as he crouched down to speak to Voldemort. "Originally Grindelwald was supposed to be in your place but since he's no longer available I got to use the understudy, you." Baldur said and thus the Priestess walked forward.

"What do we do with the Death Eaters?" She asked knowing they might become a problem.

"They might prove useful as ritual components and if not, the Horrors could use some feed to help keep those mindless demons in line." Baldur said and thus Maria nodded and bowed to her lord. "Exdeath, Jeanne we're leaving." Baldur said and thus with a pop the group departed with Voldemort and Nagini to their hidden base of operations to make all the preparations for the ritual.

(TBC)

Chapter 14: Broken Brotherhood

Summary:

An old hunt returns, a bond once strong now shattered, Harry faces the consequences that the path of a Makai Knight brings. Not all who can be saved will be saved and not all who are left behind can accept the truth. One must ask where does being human end and being a Horror begin?

(Start Baldur)

Voldemort was starting to come to as he found himself in a cell of some sort. Walking towards the bars was none other than Balder who tapped on the cell to get the Dark Lords attention. "Comfortable?" Baldur asked as he smirked down upon the chained up Dark Lord.

"You, wretched." Voldemort began but was cut off by the chains keeping him bound.

"Ah yes still irritable over your predicament." Baldur said as he looked to the Dark Lord. "Worry not it won't be for much longer, once the remaining two Horcruxes are dealt with we can begin the ritual proper." Baldur said as he smirked at Voldemort. "Best part once I'm done with the world and you somehow survive you can have what's left of the old." Baldur said which got Voldemort's attention. "I've known your plan rule the world and all that." Baldur said before walking away and then scoffing. "Problem is that when you seek domination there will be those who challenge it those who still remember what it was like before." Baldur spoke and then sighed to this.

"Regardless." Baldur spoke and then directed his attention back to the imprisoned Dark Lord. "Food should arrive for you soon and I might offer some tomes and books for you to pass the time." Baldur said and then smirked at the man. "But that is only with good behavior." Baldur added and in turn began to take his leave. "Oh, and don't worry about your followers their rescue attempt will be of great amusement to me." Baldur finished before he left the room.

Voldemort meanwhile glared at the Fallen Knight with a glare that promised unimaginable pain to the Dark Knight. HE could not rely on Nagini to report on Baldur and while Voldemort had a good idea of what Baldur's plan was it was not enough to anticipate and plan around it. Clearly a Dark Lord of some power was needed to make this ritual of Baldur's work and without Grindelwald in play Voldemort was the only other Dark Lord left. Though the words Baldur used, second best an understudy as if Voldemort, was lesser then his predecessor. He will take his time rending Baldur apart and deciphering the source of his power. He was Lord Voldemort he was destined to rule this world and spread magic to all corners of the planet.

(Outside the Jail Cells)

Baldur arrived to find Maria waiting for him. "Prepare what you can once the Death Eaters attempt to raid this place they'll be added to our guests and afterwards we'll be staging a direct attack on the Goblins." Baldur said and thus Maria smiled and bowed to the Dark Knight Kiba.

"Anything else?" Maria asked ready to serve the Dark Knight Kiba in his ambition.

"Yes... hold down the fort I've got a house call to make." Baldur said as he held a sealing dagger belonging to a very familiar Horror Harry and Hermione had cut down. Baldur thus proceeded to take his leave to meet with a certain someone about a missing sibling and a chance at revenge for her demise. It should serve Baldur well as a method to break the Golden Knight's resolve in this coming battle.

(Scene Break Makai Group)

Harry, Hermione, and Simon were gathered around a table in Shell Cottage with a map of the Goblin Bank on the table. While the Makai Order were on good terms with the Goblins, they could not risk the possibility of the Goblin Nation being compromised. It was not that hard to narrow down that the Horcrux was hidden away in a Death Eaters Vault so with this information it was simply a matter of narrowing down which of Voldemort's Inner Circle he could have given it to. Regulus was given the locket and Lucious was given the diary, so this meant that the only other members of his inner circle were Bellatrix and Severus Snape.

Lucas had gone out to the local Watchdog to request aid in acquiring access to the Lestrange Vault. The order had been in good relations with the Goblins for years but for requests like this it was not as simple as asking for funds in the fight against the Horrors. And there was one other problem they had to handle which was currently sleeping against Hermione's chest. The child Delphini Riddle had been found in their care when Malfoy Manor had burned down from the previous battle and so far, she had mainly been in either Harry or Hermione's care. Luna, who was also staying at the cottage until school resumed come spring had made comments how the child had taken a liking to the pair.

Of course, their plan had hit a major hitch should the Goblins decline their request. This would mean they would have to stage a covert break in into the Bank and steal the Horcrux from Bellatrix's vault. "The only direct way we have is via the main entrance but without Bellatrix's vault key we can't get in." Hermione said pointing to the banks main entrance.

"Which means even with Polyjuice they'll figure us out before we make it pass the teller." Simon said as they also had to rely on Sirius in case their simple methods failed. "We have three options at the moment rely on Sirius to go in, claim Bellatrix failed the arranged marriage to produce an heir as per her arranged marriage contract so we can claim the cup, hope the Makai can pull through and the Goblins will agree, or break into the vault ourselves to steal the cup." Simon said as he looked to the three best options they had.

"Ok let's wait to hear back from the Makai Order if they can't help, we'll go to Sirius next." Harry said as he knew this was now just a waiting game.

"Pardon me Harry." Bill spoke as he entered the room. "Your friend is back." He said and thus they all smiled to this.

(Outside)

Lucas had arrived with the car as he closed the door after stepping out. Once he was outside, he was met with his friends with Hermione holding Delphini in her arms rocking her to keep her quiet. "Well good news or bad news? Pick your poison." Lucas asked as he was clearly coming with news for them.

"Just tell us." Simon said and thus Lucas then walked to the back of the car and opened the trunk.

"Well, the Order sent out the request to the Goblins for an audit into their vaults for any cursed items that should not be there." Simon said as he then opened said trunk and began pulling out a pair of briefcases. "The greedy little fuckers will run our request within a month at the bare minimum." Lucas said shoving one of the cases over to Simon before grabbing a duffle bag.

"What's the good news?" Harry asked with concern for this.

"That was the good news." Lucas said as he tossed the bag over to Harry who caught it. "The Bad news is the fact they can't run our request any sooner because Mr. Noseless the Snake is currently MIA, and his followers are going into their vaults grabbing whatever they could carry out with them." Lucas said as he then took out another duffle bag.

"Wait Riddle is missing?" Hermione asked concerned over all of this and for the sleeping child in her arms.

"Yeah, bastard hasn't been seen since Malfoy Manor burned down." Lucas said as he closed the trunk and locked the car. "Four Guesses what happened." Lucas said as Harry could only think of one thing that could cause this.

Hermione in turn pulled up the Madou Tool and found that Voldemort and the snake were still accounted for but according to the map they were not on the map. "Blast." Hermione cursed making sure to watch her language around the child in her arms.

"The Order of the Phoenix will suspect they are planning something big, but the truth is some of them are getting ready to run to the hills without their leader to give them orders." Simon said as this could be either really good for them or really bad.

"Seems that way." Goruba agreed as he knew that to get the storm to blow in a spark was needed to be lit.

"So, all we can do is send a letter to Sirius and prepare to storm the bank." Lucas said as he pulled out some Madou Tools from the duffle bag he was carrying.

"So, we are on standby then." Simon said and thus no words were needed to confirm.

"For the time being yes." Goruba confirmed and thus Lucas sighed no doubt hated waiting around doing nothing.

"I'll send a letter to Sirius to see if he can get the Cup for us." Harry said and thus Lucas nodded before they all began to enter the Cottage to rest and prepare for their possible bank break in.

(Scene Break that Evening)

Bill was currently out shopping for supplies to bring back to the Cottage. Ever since Harry and his new friends arrived with Hermione and a baby, things have been hectic for the newlyweds. First his and Fleur's wedding was attacked by Death Eaters and some dark creature which cost Ginny her life, then Dumbledore was killed in his own office with his wand stolen, and with words of Harry's return spreading Death Eater attacks have increased in numbers. Just when he hoped things would calm down Harry had arrived with Hermione, a baby, and two new friends and explained a few things to them. Of course, Bill and Fleur noted that Harry and Hermione were omitting something as a look of guilt was clear on their faces, but Bill chose not to pursue it.

As Bill was heading to a Apparation point to head back to Shells Cottage he was soon bumped by someone causing him to drop what he was carrying. "Pardon me sir." The voice of the unknown person spoke but Bill recognized it as he had picked up his belongings.

"Wait, Ron?" Bill asked only to see a familiar head of red hair walking away from him. "Wait Ron!" Bill called out as he went after who he thought was his brother only to turn a corner and find him gone. After seeing this Bill looked at his packages to make sure everything was accounted for which they were. No what shocked him was that something was added a red letter addressed to Harry of all people. Going wide eyed Bill knew he had to get home fast fearing that the Cottage may have been compromised.

(Later back at Shells Cottage)

Harry had already sent out the letter to Sirius and was now waiting for Hedwig to return with a response from him. As they waited for the letter with Sirius response, they were also waiting on Bill to return with Harry currently on the floor playing with Delphi. Hermione was also there as Harry used his wand to make bubbles for the girl while Hermione herself tried to make it as educational as possible. Despite the situation the trio actually looked like a family of three. Delphini currently had bandages around where she got burned to avoid any infections or antagonizing the sensitive skin so to allow it time to heal.

"Seems she has taken a liking to you." Zaruba said noting that Delphini was oddly calm and happy to be around Harry and Hermione.

"You think so?" Hermione asked as she found it concerning since they did basically abduct her from the manor despite the situation at the time.

"It is better than where she was before." Harry said as he knew Tom and Bellatrix were twisted beyond measure. At the very least he could try to protect this child so she would not become as twisted as they were.

"No argument there." Zaruba said agreeing with what Harry had just said. "Though I suspect she might one day join our ranks as one who protects." Zaruba added as he knew that this would be a better outcome then what Voldemort and Bellatrix would have made her into.

"Let's not get ahead of ourselves." Harry said to the Madou Ring as Delphini smiled happily as the pair created more bubbles for her to play with. Just then the door opened and in came Bill as he looked to be in a panic. "We have a problem." Bill said as he held the red letter for the group that had a familiar crest on it.

(Later)

Everyone had gathered around as Harry lit the letter aflame as the ashes then shifted and formed into a message for Harry specifically. "To the boy who lives. Tonight at 4:44 please meet me at King Cross Station. If you refuse... innocent people... will be killed by magic bullets."

After that, the message faded as the makai knights were left in silent while Hermione seem worry as someone was challenging Harry. They had no idea who the person could be as Bill didn't say who gave him the letter before Simon said, "This is a trap."

"Duh, we know it's a trap, why else would someone say to come alone or else to somewhere after dark." Lucas said as no doubt that message had trap written all over it as Hermione soon ask, "What do you plan on doing harry?"

"I'll go to the King Cross Station and confront this person and hopefully end things quickly before things get out of hand," Harry said as he has to go regardless, with Bill soon said, "I can contact the aurors and have them-"

"No Bill, while I appreciate the sentiment of helping me a Horror is not something the Aurors are equipped to deal with." Harry began as he knew well enough no law enforcement had any hope of combating the Horrors. "I don't want anyone to interfere with this," Harry said as if he bring anyone, then whoever sent this message would do as they say they will do, and they were only calling him out, as he said, "They wanted me alone for a reason, if I came with help, they may follow with that threat and a lot of innocent people may die"

"O-okay, I understand," Bill said as he wanted to help Harry in any way possible in Ginny's memory, but it seemed his hands were tied. As he backed away on this one Harry turned to Hermione and said, "I need to go, but I promise to come back."

"You Better, or else you may make someone cry if your gone," Hermione said as she held up Delphini in her arms as the baby was whining a bit as she held her hand out to harry, wanted him to hold her as Harry came up to the baby with a smile and said, "Don't little one, I'll come back for you as well."

Patting her head softly before he let off and turn around as he soon walked out the door to confront his challenger, whatever Baldur has plans for him, he'll put a stop to them for good.

(Scene break)

In a dark room as Ron is seem loading some green glowing bullets into a magazine with a gun nearby as it seem Ron had gather a large group of people, mostly thugs that were out late at night and a few death eaters too all of them with white eyes as they were possessed by horrors already, as some of the death eater brought in someone else as he said, "Let me go you traitors, why have you brought me here?!"

"To make you serve someone else better," Ron said as the death eater look toward Ron as he said, "I will never betray the dark lord, ever!"

"Like you have a choose in the matter," Ron said as he loaded the magazine into the gun, which was an old c93 pistol, as Ron cocked it back and point it at the death eater, shooting him point blank. The Death Eater he had just shot cried out in pain and slump over as the other death eater drop him down.

After a bit, the Death Eater opened his eyes showing the pure white eyes as well as he was now possessed by a horror as well as Ron said, "Its time he pays for his crimes."

(Scene Break Kings Cross Station 4:43)

Harry came walking up to the Kings Cross Station after he had made use of a Portkey and on the tick of the clock as it was about to hits 4:44, as looking down from a window, as Ron look down at him, his eyes feel with anger and hatred, as he pull out the last thing he has of his sister as he grip it in his hand.

(Later inside)

Harry walked into the huge empty building, with the doors left unlock for him as he walked in and looked around as he called out, "I have come as you've instructed!"

Harry turned and looked at every shadow that surrounded him, preparing for anything as he called out again, "Show yourself already."

"At least you were able to show up on time unlike the time you abandon me Harry," Ron voice was heard as Harry turn to see Ron, surprise by this as he said, "Ron, you sent the challenge?"

"Yeah, I did." Ron admitted as he glared down upon Harry. "I think that it's about time that I stepped out from your bloody shadow once and for all," Ron said as he held up his wand and said, "Let's see who's better, a ward or the sword. If you cut me down, you win."

"Ron… what's gotten into you?" Harry said as he was about to head to Ron and get him to snap out of it, until Zaruba said, "Be careful Harry! This is a den of horrors."

Harry shocked by this as he looked around for any horrors, then he looked back up and saw what is coming as two death eaters came forth, in a dark mist as they came over the rails and reforming with their wands in their hands and start firing spells at Harry, as he quickly block and deflect away all the spells that came at him, soon more and more death eater came forth with their wands out as well as they keep firing spells at Harry as he could move much and soon enough, many death eaters were in front of him and their wands pointed at him.

Harry quickly thought up a plan as he knows, if he moves, they will fire upon him, he just needed a moment to get out of site for a moment, as he quickly acted as he took off his white duster and throw it around misdirect the horrors aim before throwing it in the air as he was wearing his dark armor that blended well with the surrounding a bit while the horror shot at what they saw which was the duster, as it came back down and landing on a horror face, blinding it site for a moment.

As Harry slash at all the horror and push them back, kick one behind him, then hit another coming in front of him swing his sword as he hit a wand pointed at him as he made it fire to the side away from him before punching the horror in the face, then turn to face the horror with his duster and kick him down.

Before some of the horror could recover, harry try to cut them down quickly, then suddenly gun fire was heard as some thugs came at him as Harry dodge some gun fire before slash at another horror possess person, while another came at him and stood on his duster, which Harry pull out from under the horror and off that was on before putting it back on with one sleeve in.

At that moment the horrors of both death eaters and thugs group together and then started firing bullets and spells at the makai knight, as he block the bullets and dodge the spells coming at him, before making a tactical retreat and deep into the building, as he leap over a glass casting of a vase that was in it, the horror keep firing and shot up the case and the vase in it.

Harry kicked down a planet tree as the thin trunk of the tree break and came down as a horror came jumping over, without seeing what is over it as Harry pop up and cut the horror down right away before putting his arm through the other sleeve of his duster.

The horror saw him and took aim with their guns and wands and fired. Harry was able to block some of them that were coming at him directly before he started to run more into the building. In response the horrors went on the chase for the Wizard turned Makai Knight.

(In the Halls)

The Horrors were chasing down Harry as he ran down the hall. It wasn't until a Horror came out from one of the rooms that Harry was forced to stop. The Horror managed to kick Harry to the wall and in turn aimed two guns at him causing the Wizard turned Knight to go wide eyed to this. The Horror opened fire, but Harry was able to duck to avoid the Bullets before he slashed through the Horror cutting it down. Then a flash of crimson magic came in and thus Harry avoided it before more bullets came at the hero.

Avoiding the attack Harry ducked into the room and hid behind the wall for cover. Ron was then heard laughing as Harry growled to this not knowing if this was the Horror talking or Ron's true feelings. "Bloody Hell Harry you're a wizard start acting like one and use your wand!" Ron yelled upset at how far Harry was going to sever ties with the magical world. The Horror then came out of the corner and attacked only for Harry to disarm it of its weapon and grabbed it close.

Harry left his hiding spot and charged forward using the Horror as a living shield. The Horrors and Wizards opened fire but with the Horror Harry was using he was safe from their attacks as he grew closer. "Every damn year I've known you my blooming life has been put in danger and when I wanted a little reward for it its always, Harry Potter our hero, Harry Potter saving the school!" Ron was heard ranting as Harry did his best to ignore him.

Harry then pushed the Horror to its allies and sliced through a few of them before charging forward through the halls once more. The Horrors all roared as Harry went down the hall before the opened fire. Thankfully, Harry managed to jump into another room and avoid the shot from the Horror before jumping over a table and using it as cover. Once Harry was there, he drew his Wand and got ready for the Horrors to come in. A disarming charm with one hand and the Garoken in the other to take them out all at once. Before instead only one came through and fired to which Harry blocked the bullet and saw how it bounced back at the Horror who shot it taking it down. Its allies showed up not long after and began hiding behind the wall ready to open fire.

"Ron! You seem to forget all the things you did before helping me save the day." Harry growled as he saw Ron omitting his involvement with the negatives. "First year I had to strong arm you into helping Hermione after YOU caused her to be in the path of the Troll to begin with!" Harry began as he was ready for whatever came next. "Then when we went hunting for the Philosopher Stone Hermione had to save your lazy arse because you didn't listen to her and relax before the Devils Snare." Harry spoke as he wondered how long it will be before Ron goes off. "In our third year you turned me against Hermione after she had a legitimate concern over a broom that wasn't even yours!" Harry yelled as he was kicking himself for that one to this day. "Fourth year you got jealous over a tournament I was forced to take part in and then ruined Hermione ball because she went with Krumm and not you." Harry went on and thus ended that rant there.

"Plus, you're yelling at me to fight like a Wizard what's your damn excuse for not doing the same?" Harry asked but Ron growled to this.

"I know for a damn fact I can't ever beat you in a straight up dual." Ron admitted as he had to swallow his pride for this realization. This in turn caused the Horrors to open fire with bullets and spells forcing Harry to duck under the desk to avoid being riddled with bullets. "You're a bloody killer Harry a killer who abandoned us when we needed you most!" Ron yelled but Harry growled while the Horrors were reloading their guns. "Of course, bloody Potter can get whatever he damn wants in the end, when you know who came back announcing himself after you sold us all out to him everything changed." Ron said as Harry then deflected another bullet into a Horror taking it down.

"Harry we won't get anywhere like this." Zaruba said as Harry already knew that much was certain. Harry then jumped out of his hiding spot and began to fight his way out to take down the Horrors.

Ron meanwhile continued to rant about the wrong Harry had caused them all. "While you've been off playing killer masked as a hero, we've been bloody well suffering!" Ron yelled as Harry was fighting the Horrors. "You were the one who was supposed to save us but instead you ran away when it got a little too hard for perfect Mr. Harry Potter!" Ron yelled rage and fury dripping from his maw. "But once you left you decided to start killing becoming no better than the man you sold us all out to!" Ron went on showing he was no longer listening to what Harry had to say. "Your just another Dark Lord waiting to be born and I'm going to stop you before you kill anyone else Potter!" Ron yelled before Harry was knocked down to the ground.

As Harry laid there moaning in pain, he was about ready to get back up before he was grabbed and hoisted by a Horror with the appearance of a demonic gun as the entire right arm was a gun. "Once I stop a rising Dark Lord, I can finally be something great to people!" Ron's Horror form announced and in turn pointed his gun arm directly at Harry.

Ron then opened fire which knocked Harry back until he hit the wall and fell down. Moaning in pain Harry felt his stomach and saw no blood from the bullet. Looking at Zaruba Harry was surprised and grateful to find that Zaruba had caught the bullet in his maw. Looking to his Madou Ring Harry smiled happy that his partner was able to help him.

"Thank you, Zaruba." Harry said just before Zaruba spat out the bullet.

"I thought my jaw was going to come off." Zaruba admitted with a small chuckle from him.

Harry then got back up and found himself faced with five Horrors. Three of them wielding guns and two of them wielding wands. They outnumbered the Makai Knight, but these Horrors failed to realize that Harry was not your average Makai Knight. They opened fire with bullets and spells coming right at Harry. Harry in response cut open the portal and thus began to don his Golden armor.

Just as they were about to hit Garo took the stage as the spells and bullets bounced off the armor like nothing. Garo then went on the offensive and began to cut his way through the Horrors taking them down one after the other. The Garoken swung upon each for as they tried their hardest to best him. Spell fire bounced off his gauntlet before slashing through a gun wielding Horror. Following it up he grabbed a wand wielder twisted their arms and then sliced through the Horror ending it as well.

Eventually it was just down to Harry and Ron as the Golden Knight glared at the Horror. "This ends here Ron." Harry said before charging in with the Horror opening fire on him. Harry deflected the shots with ease before the two were locked against each other.

"You pretend to be saving people but you're just a bloody killer I can't believe I was dumb enough not to see it sooner." Ron snapped as the Horror then opened its head to fire upon Harry.

"Enough!" Garo called out and thus kicked the Horror's side before slashing it back causing it to fly through the door and land on the floor on the other side.

"You can hide behind that Golden Armor, but it can't hide the blood stains on it!" Ron called out while Garo had the Garoken in a reverse grip.

The Horror cocked its gun arm before opening fire on Garo. "That's just what you think!" Garo called out as he deflected the bullets with ease. "This armor hides nothing!" Garo announced before charging in and slicing through the Horror ending this fight here and now.

The Horror fell defeated by the Golden Knight just before Garo retracted his armor reverting back into Harry. Harry turned around to face his former friend but was then caught off as the Horror reverted to a human form that revealed it was not Ron at all before vanishing. "What?" Harry asked only to be blindsided by a stinging hex from a hidden spot.

Ron then removed the invisibility cloak showing he was the one to fire that spell at Harry. "Just you and me now Harry." Ron said while glaring at his former friend.

Harry growled and got back on his feet and glared at Ron who held his wand directly at Harry. "Didn't think you could pull off something like this Ron." Harry said glaring at Ron and the fact he got all these Horrors to help him.

"I had some help I won't lie." Ron admitted while glaring at Harry. "After all I did say I could not beat you in a straight up dual." Ron said revealing this entire thing was to weaken Harry enough so Ron could fight him head on and feasibly win. "The Death Eaters were easy enough to find the slummers never saw me coming." Ron said as Harry glared and then got moving with the Garoken at the ready.

"Harry, stop." Zaruba spoke getting Harry's attention on the Madou Ring. "He's human." Zaruba reported which surprised Harry when he said this.

"Wait what?" Harry asked looking to the Madou Ring. Ron smirked and thus fired off his next spell. "Expelliamus!" Ron invoked firing the red beam only for Harry to avoid it by spinning around it. This got Harry close and thus with his Madou Lighter lit he shined it before Ron's eyes. When Ron's eyes did not respond Harry quickly realized his friend was still human and had willingly done all of this. "What's going on here?" Harry asked and thus Ron smirked to this.

"It's like your ring friend said, I'm still human." Ron said as Harry began to lower his guard a bit.

"Why would you do something like this Ron!?" Harry demanded as he glared at Ron wanting to know the truth.

Ron then pulled out a bullet to show its tip to Harry. "These bullets have the souls of Horrors locked away inside them." Ron said as Harry could see easily what this meant in his mind's eye. "They allow Horrors to possess any humans the bullets are used on." Ron explained as that explained some of it. "I made sure only the least desirables of society were used for these." Ron added making sure Harry knew he was careful to pick and choose who. "Too bad it looks like it doesn't work on you." Ron added before taking out the gun and firing the last few bullets at Harry who avoided the shots easily noting Ron was not a good shot with it unless it was point blank range and the target was unskilled.

Getting some distance Harry held the Garoken at his foe glaring at his fallen friend. "I won't ask a third time, why are you doing this Ron!" Harry yelled as he was not going to be jerked around again.

Ron instead of answering pulled out a small trinket one that belonged to Ginny and which Harry recognized. Harry had a brief moment from when Ginny was cut down how she became a Horror during the wedding and tried to devour everyone there. He also remembered how it ended with himself and Hermione cutting her down freeing her of the curse of the Horrors.

"So, you do remember murderer." Ron said as he took a brief look at the last memento of his younger sister with his free hand while his wand had remained trained on Harry. Harry simply stood there as Ron began to walk around his former friend. "I had to be the one to do it, after our history together it had to be me who avenged Ginny." Ron said as he kept his wand trained on Harry keeping his eyes open for any funny business.

"Those possessed by the Horrors are cut down." Harry spoke with a calm tone trying to think of a non-lethal way to bring down Ron. "That is truth." Harry spoke which only served to anger Ron when Harry said those words.

"Who decided that was truth." Ron said before firing a tripping jinx knocking Harry down for it. "Let me ask you this did you even consider how the rest of us would react, brothers, sisters, mothers, fathers, and lovers?!" Ron demanded as he began to approach Harry. "What do you do for the heartbreak left behind when you cut down people like Ginny!?" Ron yelled glaring at Harry in contempt. "Yes, she tried to potion you and Hermione and yes I knew she was not perfect, but she was MY sister MY family!" Ron yelled as the anguish he felt had bubbled over. "Did you even bother to think about that about the victims in all of this?!" Ron yelled before firing off a disarming hex at Harry forcing him to drop the Garoken. Acting fast Ron kicked the Garoken away leaving Harry with only his wand to rely on.

Harry looked to Ron who clearly did not truly understand what was going on. "You don't understand Ron." Harry said as he tried to reason with his grieving friend.

"Still you cling to that." Ron said and then lowered his wand. "Fine let's do this like the Wizards we are." Ron said before he turned around. "Draw your wand Harry a Wizard duel one-on-one winner takes all." Ron said as he walked away before he then turned back around to face Harry. "You win and you admit to the killer you are, I win and I'm the hero who stopped a Dark Lord." Ron said as he looked ready to die for this.

Harry then calmly stood up glaring at Ron for a moment before giving his response. "No." Harry said and in turn surprised Ron with that single word. Ron was so shocked that he didn't do anything as Harry walked right past him without even looking at him.

Ron grew angry and in turn redirected his wand back at Harry. "Don't turn away from me Potter!" Ron yelled and thus fired off several near lethal spells on Harry.

Harry easily avoided the spells fired at him by dodge rolling to the side and grabbing the Garoken. Once he had the Garoken again, Harry deflected the spells making sure that none of them hit Ron by accident. He then ran over to Ron deflecting the other spells before he grabbed his wand arm and with a few moves with some struggle had Ron pinned with the Garoken at his throat. Glaring at Ron Harry saw the youngest Weasley grinning as if he knew Harry was about to end him. But instead, Harry took Ron's wand and got back up to his feet before he began to walk away again.

Ron got back up and glared at Harry for doing what he did no doubt not happy with the results. "Dammit Harry why won't you do it already!" Ron yelled knowing Harry had several chances to do so. "Why won't you kill me already!?" Ron demanded glaring at Harry.

"Because Ron your still human and... your still my friend." Harry said as in spite of everything he still forgave Ron. Ron then gritted his teeth as tears threatened to spill from his eyes before he drew a familiar sealing dagger. Stopping for a moment Harry turned back around to face Ron and in turn found what his friend was holding now.

Harry gasped remembering where he had left that Dagger and that was at the Watchdog sight. "You know it, don't you?" Ron said as he held the dagger close. "It's the dagger you locked Ginny away inside." Ron said holding the dagger with a loving gentleness.

"Why do you have it, Ron!?" Harry demanded as he was trying to make sense of all of this.

"A man approached and unsealed the memories of that night." Ron admitted as he remembered meeting Baldur in a dark robe. "He told me everything about you and how Ginny was killed by you and Hermione." Ron said as he recalled how he was given the tools to exact his revenge on the murder of Ginny. Ron then chuckled in a sad tone as he held the dagger. "It's strange holding it like this..." Ron began as he held the dagger in which was the last memory he had of Ginny. "The screams of Ginny's murdered soul..." Ron added before he held the dagger in a reverse grip in both hands causing Harry to go wide eyed. "I can hear it!" He yelled and thus he did what Harry did not want Ron to do.

"Ron don't!" Harry cried out and drew his wand to stop Ron's action.

But alas Harry was too late as Ron then stabbed himself in the chest with the dagger freeing the Horror inside. Soon enough Ron's body shifted and in turn he became the very same Horror that Ginny had transformed into. Harry stood there horrified over what grief had pushed his friend to. "What's wrong, Harry?" Ron began as he looked to the Golden Knight. "Now that I am like this you can kill me now, right?" Ron asked only for his body to spasm and burst in certain areas causing him to collapse and cry out. "W-what's going on, it hurts. Why does it hurt so much?" Ron cried in agony as his Horror form was causing him extreme pain. The pain Ron was feeling was unlike anything he had ever felt, a broken leg in his third year was nothing in comparison to what he was feeling now. He'd have even taken his mother's howlers and his brothers pranks back-to-back then go through this sort of unbridled agony. "Was it painful like this for Ginny?" Ron asked and in turn that was when it all hit him.

It all began to make sense to Ron now, the pain he was feeling, Harry, and Ginny. "Harry... you saved Ginny from this pain?" Ron asked shocked that Harry had actually saved Ginny from this agony. "This... this is all my fault." Ron gasped as he began to realize the error of his ways a moment too late. "I've been a lousy friend to you Harry all these years letting my jealousy and pride get the best of me when I should have supported you both instead as a friend should." Ron said as Harry saw that Ron was being truthful with his words with his life no doubt flashing before his eyes.

"I'm sorry Ron." Harry apologized back as he then summoned his armor becoming Garo once more. "I should have done better instead I enabled you." Garo said as the armor began to weep for Harry who was already aware of what must be done now. "I loved you, you were my brother." Garo said as he got ready to end Ron's agony.

Ron stood back on his knees and spread his arms out for Harry to get a clean shot. "Hurry Harry end this pain save me like you saved my sister!" Ron begged as he couldn't deal with the pain anymore. "Do this last request as your friend no... as my brother." Ron said and thus and in turn with one clean cut Harry ended Ron's agony once and for all. Ron fell over his body growing limp and reverting to his human form.

Garo turned around and faced away from Ron before reverting to his human form. "In the end... I was a lousy friend to you." Ron said as he looked to the ceiling unable to move and growing cold. "And still you called me your... your friend your brother." Ron said as he truly felt blessed in his last moments. "Thank you, my brother for saving me." Ron said and thus he breathed his last as his body broke down into particles of light.

Once Ron was gone Harry was unable to hold his own grief in as he began to weep. Falling to his knees Harry's tears flowed out as he wept for his lost friend. Unable to hold it in he fell to his hands and knees and screamed out in pure anguish over what he had to do. Zaruba chose silence as he let Harry have his moment of grief. But the irony did not escape Zaruba for Ron came here to severe his friendship with Harry and avenge his sister only to become a Horror and learn the pain that Ginny was in and in turn making their friendship stronger than it ever was even if it was for a few brief moments. And while he grieved Baldur was still on the move.

(Scene Break Baldur's lair)

Baldur was sitting on a throne in a dimly lit room as he could heard a commotion outside. Smirking to this Baldur counted down before the door would be broken open. He got two with his count down and in turn the door broke apart with a blasting hex and from it the Death Eaters charged in with Bellatrix leading the charge. Baldur smirked to this as he then finished his wine before standing up and tossing the glass shattering it on the ground.

"Welcome Death Eaters glad to see you all made it this far." Baldur said as he then did a bit of a headcount. "My you must have committed your entire forces to this rescue of your beloved lord." Baldur said noting that there were a few less Death Eaters then when they started.

"Silence mudblood where is our lord!" Bellatrix yelled as she was NOT in the mood for Baldur's game.

"Ah there is the kicker." Baldur said as he then offered the Death Eaters his hand. "Come relinquish your loyalty to Voldemort and swear loyalty to me." Baldur said and in turn laughter and scoffs were heard from the group.

"And why would we serve a filthy mudblood like you!?" Dolohov demanded and thus Baldur smirked to this.

"Because you all were serving a filthy half-blood prior." Baldur responded and thus many were surprised by those words. "Oh, didn't you all know?" Baldur asked as he noted the look of shock among the Death Eaters. "Your beloved dark lord is a half-blood." He finished and thus glares and growls were heard from the group.

"LIAR!" Bellatrix yelled at Baldur accusingly which Baldur scoffed in response to this.

"Then why not ask him yourself?" Baldur asked gesturing with his arm to the side. In turn a set of doors opened to reveal Exdeath, Maria, and Jeanne bringing a chained-up Voldemort in before pushing the Dark Lord to the ground between Baldur and the Death Eaters invading his throne room. "The potion." Baldur ordered with a snap of his fingers and in turn Exdeath and Jeanne forced Voldemort's mouth open as he struggled to stop them. Once his mouth had been opened Maria fed him the potion and smiled as the effects took hold. "Now speak, is it true that you are a half-blood?" Baldur asked and thus Voldemort under the effects of a truth serum was forced to confess.

"I-it's true." Voldemort admitted despite trying to stop himself desperately. "I-I am the son to a witch, Merope Gaunt and a muggle, Tom Riddle Sr. I'm a half-blood." Voldemort finished and with what little control he had he looked around and could now see his once loyal followers looking at him in disgust.

With a snap of his fingers Maria fed Voldemort the antidote and thus Voldemort was able to speak freely again. "There you have it, Death Eaters." Baldur began as he gestured to Voldemort. "Your beloved Dark Lord is a liar and a coward." Baldur said as the Death Eaters were clearly shocked by the confession. "Not only did you lie to your followers, but you tried to hide the truth of your immortality afraid of deaths inevitable grip, I don't think I can think of a more shameful act as a lord." Baldur said as he looked to the Dark Lord. Walking over to Voldemort Baldur kneeled before him and patted the Dark Lord on the cheek. "But worry not Death cannot have you yet not until I am through with you." Baldur said and thus he stood up to face the Death Eaters.

"Now then with your Lord ousted and in need of leadership allow me to throw my hat into the bucket and elect myself as your new leader." Baldur offered and thus he could see all the glares the Death Eaters sent his way. "In fact, let's make it a challenge your strongest members against yours truly." Baldur said and thus he saw the challenge was accepted.

They didn't even wait as Bellatrix savagely roared out and fired her strongest spell at Baldur. Baldur easily avoided it before her husband and brother-in-law came in with their own spells. It was then followed up by Fenrir Greyback snarling and going for a full frontal on Baldur. Yawning a bit Baldur avoided the attacks from the werewolf not even bothering to draw any weapons on them.

Then Dolohov tried for a slicing curse on Baldur who avoided it last second with his hands behind his back. Snape came next after Dumbledore was killed, he had to increase his efforts to stay in the Death Eaters good graces. Regardless Baldur dealt with him easily enough snapping his wand arm causing him great pain. He then caught Bellatrix arm as she tried to stab him with a cursed dagger and dislocated her arm. Bellatrix roared in pain as Baldur took the knife and threw it over to her Brother-In-Law who found the knife stabbed into his wand hand disarming him as well.

Baldur scoffed a bit as Greyback then came at him again only for Baldur to block the werewolf with a silver gauntlet. Greyback learned the hard way as the silver arm he bit down on began to burn him tremendously. Baldur began to rain punches on Greybacks midsection before ending it with an uppercut. Finally came Bellatrix husband to whom Baldur then smacked him with his fist knocking him out cold all without even looking at him.

"A challenge truly you were." Baldur taunted as he then looked to the Death Eaters. "Anyone else?" He offered and in turn none of them dared to raise a hand against Baldur. "Good." He said before taking his throne again and sitting on it. "Now then first order of business breaking into Gringotts Bank for a relic hidden away there." Baldur said showing that he already had plans and the Death Eaters would ensure it meets completion.

(TBC)

Chapter 15: Battle for the Cursed Chalice

(Start Potter/Granger Residence)

 

After a long journey, the group of four found themselves gathered in Harry and Hermione's home which Dobby had kept clean and tidy while they were away. Lucas grinned as he plopped down on the sofa with his feet hoisted onto the coffee table. "Damn brother this is your house?" Lucas asked as he sat there impressed by the residence. "Sure, as hell better than my place." He added while making himself at home.

 

"Well of course you hardly take care of your home, Zero." Silva spoke getting Lucas to glare at his Madou Amulet partner.

 

"Hey feet off the table." Hermione scolded as she handed Delphi off to Dobby. Though Hermione paused for a moment since looking after the babe she could not help but feel a bit of a connection to her the same one Harry no doubt felt. After the incident involving Ron, the group left Shells Cottage and returned to one of the few places closes to Gringotts that was heavily warded and defended to high hell and back.

 

Simon sent the report on the stolen dagger and Horror bullets, and it matched up to the attack on one of the Watchdog sights. This meant that Baldur knew what he was doing who he was facing and how to hurt them. With this in mind they began to consider their next move carefully. Now that they were back, they can start organizing a counterattack against Baldur and whatever his plans were for them. The problem was they don't even know what Baldur's end game is so if they charge in without a plan then they would risk themselves playing into Baldur's hands.

 

"So, since everyone is comfortable what do we know?" Harry asked as he entered the room and thus Simon pulled out the map of Britain and Scotland.

 

"We know that two Horcruxes are located here in Gringotts London and here in Hogwarts." Simon said pointing to the two locations in question. "Baldur has captured the other one and while it's still detected as active, we can't pinpoint its exact location." Simon said and thus the got to the gist of it.

 

"We can't afford to wait for a month to get the Horcrux from Gringotts nor can we allow for Baldur to capture it." Hermione said as she looked to her fellows. "We're going to have to take drastic measures if Sirius can't convince the Goblins to get the Horcrux for us." Hermione said as this meant they would have to break into the Bank themselves and take the Horcrux by force if need be.

 

"But can we truly afford to wait?" Simon asked as that got everyone thinking.

 

"That is a good question." Goruba said making his presence known.

 

"I mean he's not wrong for all they knew Baldur and his marry band of maniacs could be knocking on the door right now." Lucas said and as if called there was a knock on the door. "Ok that was weird." Lucas said and thus Zaruba made his presence known.

 

"Careful there is something ominous." Zaruba said and thus they began to head to the door to answer it.

 

Harry carefully opened the door as Hermione was ready to tackle the problem as well. Soon enough the door opened and from it they saw Baldur's ally Maria standing there causing everyone to go wide eyed to this. "Good Day members of the Makai Order." Maria greeted with a small bow. "I bring to you a message from my master." Maria said and thus the group was all ready to fight her. "I'd suggest we do this peacefully less you learn of other locations we know of." Maria offered as Hermione grew concerned for her parents as Harry felt fear for Delphini who no doubt was asleep right now.

 

(Later)

 

Dobby fearfully offered tea to the Priestess as Simon had his spear out while Lucas looked ready to fight. Once everyone was situated Harry was the first to speak to the Fallen Priestess. "Ok what's Baldur's message?" Harry asked as he glared at the Fallen Priestess.

 

"My master wishes to parley with you, Harry Potter." Maria said as she looked to the Golden Knight. "He shall not have any further quarrel with you and will grant you and those of your choosing safe passage upon his Ark and in exchange all he asks is that you surrender the Cloak of Invisibility that you inherited from your father to him." Maria said as she stretched her hand out for Harry to relinquish the cloak in question.

 

"So that bastard is trying to free the Horror." Lucas announced as Maria kept calm with a smile on her face.

 

"And if we refuse?" Harry asked and in turn Maria took her hand back from the group.

 

"Then we'll be forced to use more lethal and underhanded methods to take the Cloak." Maria said plainly making it clear that however they respond it will be their fault on how Baldur will respond to it.

 

Harry looked around and in turn they were all unanimous on the decision. "No deal." Harry said and in turn Maria nodded to this.

 

"Very well I shall relay your answer before Baldur invades Gringotts." Maria said and thus Hermione went wide eyed to this.

 

"Wait what!?" Hermione asked and in turn Lucas and Simon acted to stop Maria from escaping. Instead, what they got was Maria escaping the house in a flash teleporting to God Knows where. Everyone stood there for a moment shocked over what they had just found out of Baldur's plans. This meant they could not afford to wait any longer before looking to each other.

 

(Later the Watchdog Sight)

 

Returning to the Watchdog Sight the group informed the Watchdog what was going on and needless to say she was not happy about it. "So, in all the time you were away you only managed to eliminate one of the Horcrux's with the last three escaping you in one way or another twice." The Watchdog said glaring at the group clearly upset right now.

 

"There were more than a few... setbacks." Lucas said trying to save face only to get a glare from the Watchdog. "Ok shutting up now." Lucas said and thus Silva agreed to this.

 

"Wise move, Zero." Silva said and thus Aria sighed and regained herself.

 

"However, this news is most troubling the Goblins have been close allies to the Order for generations and while they respect our laws, we can't allow for them to face this alone." Aria said as she considered on their best course of action.

 

"But what if it's a trap to draw us out?" Hermione offered as this got all eyes on her. "I mean Baldur and his ilk have been five moves ahead of us for some time now, he wants the Horcrux's destroyed she might have been given a false message to deliver to have us move in and play our hand." Hermione said as she looked concerned.

 

"She's not wrong." Simon said as he saw that Hermione had made a good point.

 

"With no way of understanding our enemy it stands to reason that they might have their own cards in this game." Aria said with a look of deep thought considering the options they had available.

 

"The best way to get in without arousing chaos would be to go in as if it's a normal day at the bank." Lucas finally spoke as this got everyone to look at him. "So that way when we try to attack... they can surprise us and out-number us." Lucas said and in turn this got the group to get worried for the event.

 

"I do have one idea." Hermione said as all eyes got on her. "We let them take the Horcrux." Hermione said as this surprised the group.

 

"Pardon?" Harry asked shocked over such a plan.

 

"Harry, if Baldur has control of the Death Eaters and he wants the Horcrux's destroyed then we let them take the Horcrux Bellatrix is guarding and then move in to intercept her once she has it." Hermione said as she looked to the group. "Once that is done, we can Portkey out of Gringotts and destroy it right after." Hermione added and thus they had a plan formed.

 

"And even if that doesn't work; we do have Bellatrix's daughter her blood could be used to open the vault as well." Lucas said as he saw they had a Plan A and a Plan B at their disposal.

 

"Exactly." Hermione confirmed and thus they had a plan to work with.

 

"Very well I will have a message sent to Gringotts priority level informing them of what is happening we must ensure them to be willing to make an exception for our needs." Aria said making it clear that the more of these Horcrux's are destroyed the less Horror Activity they will have to be concerned with.

 

(Scene Break Baldur)

 

"Lord Baldur." Exdeath spoke as he entered the chamber Baldur was holed up in.

 

"Yes, Exdeath what can I do for you?" Baldur asked while nursing a glass of wine in his hand.

 

"I am curious, why did you send Bellatrix to retrieve the Horcrux for us, I know her blood is needed but how do you know she won’t take it, and hide it elsewhere?" Exdeath asked as he had his reasons to be concerned.

 

"Because I fully planned on that." Baldur revealed surprising Exdeath. "The Makai Order has means of tracking the fragments thus they will no doubt intercept Bellatrix and destroy it for us." Baldur said as he seemed to be working on something as well. "Once they do that, the only ones left will be the snake and the Diadem hidden in that decrepit school of theirs." Baldur spoke as he looked to the Dark Knight.

 

"And with that we wait for them at the school for the Cloak don't we." Exdeath said as Baldur smirked to this.

 

"Of course, it's their best method to break into the school." Baldur said and thus this will serve them well, two birds one stone.

 

"I see, my apologies for doubting you." Exdeath said with a bow before taking his leave of Baldur. Once Baldur was left alone, he smirked at the thing he was working on that showed a core of some kind.

 

"Soon the dream we all struggled for shall be made a reality." Baldur said smiling at the plans for the grand finale of this world.

 

(Scene Break Gringotts)

 

Good news had arrived for the order the Goblins have agreed to the plan. Since the item is being removed by someone who owns the vault, they cannot count it as stealing from the Goblins. Though they don't like it the Order had been their most honorable of allies and thus they allowed it. Outside of Gringotts the group waited patiently for Bellatrix to show up making notes of anyone who might look like they do not belong there. Bellatrix was no fool to simply stroll on into the bank, but neither was she sane either. With Delphini in their care Bellatrix had plenty of reasons to come to Gringotts.

 

Since she was cut off from any of her family's resources, she could not use her birth family to track down her wayward daughter. Thus, Gringotts was her only other option, the fact she had to retrieve the Horcrux was just a bonus. It left a dirty taste in Harry and Hermione's mouth because it felt like they were using innocent little Delphi as bait for a madwoman. Luckily, Delphi was with Hermione's parents who were under the watchful guard of the Order so if anything happens, they will be safe.

 

Though Hermione did have to blush that Harry was practically adopting Delphi and soon they will be calling her their granddaughter. Dan had to respect Harry though while he owes Delphi nothing Harry felt for the child, he was about to make an orphan by taking out her parents, assuming Bellatrix becomes a Horror. Her being Voldemort's daughter didn't count save for proving Harry was better than the man who robbed him of everything so many years ago. Currently they were hiding out on the roof of a nearby building that gave them the perfect vantage point of the bank as they waited for Bellatrix to enter. They have to do the interception from inside the bank which means that they have to be quick about it. Once she has the Chalice of Helga Hufflepuff, they take it from the madwoman and portkey out with a Gringotts Portkey.

 

Currently Simon was on shift for watch duty as he kept his eyes focused on the front doors of the bank. Every couple of minutes Simon took out a set of lenses that reveals the true form of people and so far, Simon had yet to find Bellatrix amongst the crowd. With a small sigh he looked through those lenses again and saw that Bellatrix was still not there.

 

In the room Harry, Lucas, and Hermione were gathered as Harry was seen pasting back and forth. "So, it there something on your mind or you trying to burn a hole in the ground?" Lucas asked as he leaned on a chimney with his arms crossed.

 

"It's nothing." Harry said keeping his feelings on a certain matter locked up.

 

"It's about the kid you basically abducted, isn't it?" Lucas asked causing Hermione to sigh nearby knowing it was the case.

 

"She barely even a year old... and I'm taking part in making her an Orphan." Harry said as he knew even by the orders standards Voldemort had to be cut down. He barely has enough of a soul to even be human if he had ever been as such to begin with. Bellatrix on the other hand would no doubt get herself killed sooner rather than later and Harry didn't want to believe he was playing a role in it.

 

"Look I can't say much on psycho momma, but I can say that taking out the snaked nosed prick is the right thing to do." Lucas said as he stretched his arms behind his head "Honestly seems to me that you’re making a mountain out of a mole hill here." Lucas said but Hermione had another theory.

 

"She's going to end up an orphan because of me... just like how I ended up an Orphan because of her father." Harry said referring to Delphi in this regard.

 

"Harry... don't you think your projecting yourself onto her?" Hermione asked as she remained neutral on this. While Hermione knew Harry was doing right by preventing another child from experiencing his horrid childhood, she also sees that Harry's old traumatic upbringing was weighing heavy on his mind.

 

"I'm not!" Harry snapped getting defensive which only proved Hermione's point.

 

"Harry... I'll follow you through Hell and back, but I just want to make sure your actually doing this for the right reasons." Hermione said knowing that at the moment Delphi had other relatives who would be more suitable to look after her, Andromeda Tonks and Sirius would most likely have first grab at her if and when they are made aware of her.

 

"I know and I am and maybe I am projecting a bit... but I know what it's like to be in her shoes... my life I wouldn't wish it upon anyone even if she is his." Harry said not needing to say whose child she was.

 

"Well, if you ask me the kid has what you didn't have someone willing to look after and care for her as if she was his own, and she has what her pops doesn't have someone to help her get a good head on her shoulders." Lucas said and in turn Harry smiled to this.

 

Just then they heard Simon coming as he stood there with a stern look in his eyes. "They're here." Simon said and thus they all knew that it was time to move.

 

(Later Inside Gringotts)

 

Bellatrix made her way inside the Bank as she had a goal in mind. After the fire that burned down Malfoy Manor her daughter the Dark Lords heir was nowhere to be found. After digging out the Nursery she was grateful to know that her precious child was not inside when the nursery burned. There was an old Black family method of locating missing heirs to ensure they are returned home to their rightful places in society. If her daughter is alive then the tomes inside her vault will have the key to finding her.

 

That foolish mudblood upstart has no idea the sort of tools she now has within reach. Once she manages to get those tools, she'll return to kill that mudblood and free her fellows before striking at the muggle plague infesting their society.

 

Unknown to her though the quartet of warriors tailed after her. Getting the Goblins aid was a tricky move, but they managed and thus they proceeded to follow after Bellatrix and her ilk. They made sure to keep hidden using their skills and tools so the mad witch would not notice them all the while Zaruba, Silva, and Goruba all sensed something amiss with this witch.

 

(Meanwhile with Baldur)

 

Baldur calmly sat in his chair with a casual smile on his face. Everything had been going exactly as he had predicted it; their enemies were moving to the strings that he pulled. The Wizarding World suffers from stagnation refusing to welcome new ideas and thoughts while clinging to the statues queue. How many bright minds were forced to leave he had often wondered, to many to count Baldur would have suspected.

 

"So, Voldemort how is the view?" Baldur asked to the caged Dark Lord as Voldemort glared at his hated rival. "I must confess I had half expected you to be raging and ranting against me, but I had hardly heard a peep from you." Baldur said as he then took a swing of his wine. The truth was that Voldemort was rendered mute curtesy of a silencing charm from Baldur. "The Heir to Salazar Slytherin a poultry title when one considers the grander scheme of things in a few short years you'll be forgotten regardless of if you win the blood war." Baldur said and thus with wave of his free hand he ended the spell that silenced Voldemort.

 

"You make it sound like I shall be defeated." Voldemort spoke and thus Baldur smirked to his foe.

 

"Because you will if not by Potter, then by your own arrogance and ego." Baldur said swirling the wine in its glass.

 

"Explain." Voldemort said as he hoped to find a kink in Baldur's mental defenses.

 

"The Muggles are not as stupid as you think they are, while your world has been trapped in trying to relive a bygone golden age, they have advanced and surpassed you in every way possible key among them... war." Baldur said before finishing his wine and standing up straight. "You Voldemort your forces have fought against an enemy that would never kill and believes in giving you lot second, third, fourth, and fifth chances but the Muggles are not like that." Baldur said as he began to circle the Dark Lords Cage. "They've perfect the art of War and turned it into an art with tactics, resources manipulations, and weapon development." Baldur said before stopping upon an ancient statue depicting the Greek God of War Ares.

 

"You may be able to kill a few of them but they'll decimate your Death Eaters and every other magical and will not hesitate to kill you all and if they capture you... every Death Eater will break under the torture they will inflict upon you to get answers." Baldur said and thus he redirected his focus on Voldemort once more. "So, tell me how long you expect to survive as a faction if you would make yourself the enemy of the world then the world will easily have you dealt with efficiently and utterly one-sidedly." Baldur asked taunting Voldemort because there was one fact about this, he can't.

 

"The fact you've given so many Muggleborn a reason to side with their muggle roots honestly if a war broke out the Wizarding World would lose and be subjugated by the muggle world." Baldur said continuing with his taunts. "Just think about it the Wizarding World brought to heel by the muggles because they learned to change and adapt while you all stagnate yourselves in old glories." Baldur said as he continued to taunt Voldemort who growled at Baldur in response to those taunts.

 

"I have defeated death worm I am Immortal I will simply outlive them." Voldemort snarled at the lesser being.

 

"No, your soul is simply anchored to the living world your body is not immortal it is finite and sooner or later the sands of time will claim it like every other living being." Baldur said deconstructing Voldemort's claim. "All Empires fall Voldemort we simply need look at historical text for such evidence it is the natural order." Baldur said approaching Voldemort's cage. "Be thankful that I will use your mutated and deformed form to serve a much higher calling." Baldur said and thus he put his hands together in a Buddhist prayer. "I praise you for such a holy calling." Baldur said both complimenting Voldemort but also insulting him at the same time.

 

This in turn caused Voldemort to snarl and reached his hand out through the bars to claw at Baldur. But all Voldemort got for his troubles was an electrocution that forced him back into the cage. Baldur simply chuckled to this and began to take his leave and thus Voldemort was left by his lonesome. Voldemort even as a small child was also superior to his peer's he knew this as fact and those same peers feared for this. But for the first time in his life, he had been made to feel the briefest moment of inferiority.

 

(Scene Break Gringotts Vault Mines)

 

Back at the mines Bellatrix was approaching her Vault which she had her key to open the Vault. Inserting the vault key, the Goblin proceeded to open the Vault and reveal the riches Bellatrix had horded within. "Leave us." Bellatrix ordered and thus the Goblin nodded.

 

"Very well." He snarled as any Goblin would and then went to the mine cart to await their call. But unaware to the Death Eaters they were being followed and now they lead their enemy right to their goal. Bellatrix was looking through the Vault for her prize with a maddened glare hoping to locate it. Once her Dark Lord was rescued from the usurper, she would locate the missing heir and bring her back to the fold.

 

Entering the Vault Bellatrix smirked when she came to her goal. Though with this she will have to find a new hiding place for her Lords treasure. "Here you are." Bellatrix said taking in hand a Chalice that had the design fit for the Hogwarts House of Hufflepuff. "Now to return and use My Lords treasure to liberate him." Bellatrix said only for the sound of pain to be heard behind her.

 

"Hello there, Bella it's been a tad." Hermione greeted as she, Harry, Simon, and Lucas all stood at the gate after knocking out of the two Death Eaters Bellatrix brought with her. Harry had the Garoken drawn while Hermione had her Madou Brush at the ready for combat.

 

"You!" Bellatrix snarled as she glared at the four members of the Makai Order.

 

"Us." Lucas responded with his short swords in hand both weapons were held in a reverse grip allowing for Lucas to point his thumb at himself.

 

"Now we will only ask you once, relinquish the relic and we will allow for you to be arrested by the Aurors instead of facing the Goblins." Simon said as he pointed his spear at Bellatrix.

 

"Die!" Bellatrix roared out and fired off a cutting curse at the group while her cohort did the same. The four members of the order hid behind the wall knowing Bellatrix may try to hold herself there and wait for an opening. Harry and Hermione looked over to Lucas and Simon as Harry made gestures for them all to charge in at his signal. After a quick countdown they all charged in ready to fight. Simon spun his spear around deflecting the oncoming attacks while Harry and Simon ran around him and went for the frontal assault. Hermione for her part provided cover fire with her Madou Brush knowing that the two Death Eaters were humans and thus they had to hold back against them.

 

Bellatrix was forced back to cover refusing to relinquish her masters, relic as she and her remaining ally fired of one spell after the other. Attempting to fight her way out she knew that the four were proving themselves to be an issue for her. Bellatrix had very rarely been cornered but the odds were not in her favor right now. She had to hold the line for as long as possible until an opening presented itself, but one question bothered her even as she fought. How did these four get past the defenses and make it here. The Goblins who valued their security would not have let them pass even though they were nothing more than mindless animals.

 

But that was when it hit her the fighting started and their Goblin escort did not defend them. Blasted animals are siding with the mudbloods which meant Bellatrix was deep in enemy territory with barely any backup. Looking over her cover she fired off another spell as her cohort did the same in order to protect herself. Bellatrix had no intention to see herself arrested and sent to Azkaban not until she could complete her mission.

 

"Give up Bellatrix we have you and your mindless grunt cornered!" Hermione called out as she wanted to bring this woman down. After everyone she harmed in her zealous service to Voldemort Hermione was just hoping for her to become a Horror. Hermione then fired off another spell bolt at Bellatrix location chipping away her defenses. A vindictive and slightly sadistic side of Hermione wanted Bellatrix to feel like a cornered animal against a superior predator. Bellatrix had this coming and while Hermione was not permitted to cause her serious harm, she did plan to make her squirm in her boots.

 

"Be careful." Zaruba said as he voiced a concern of his. "Even a cornered animal can prove itself to be even more dangerous than its predator." Zaruba said offering a bit of wisdom on the situation.

 

"He's right, Bellatrix is carrying something dangerous I fear we may end up forcing her to use it." Silva added and thus they all looked concern over what Bellatrix could be carrying to begin with.

 

For her part Bellatrix was gritting her teeth as she saw the coward with her about ready to surrender. She was out of options, but she knew if she charged in, she would be killed or captured. They wanted her lord's treasure, and she would not allow it. But then she recalled something an item that had been given to her before she had departed for the Chalice. Pulling it out Bellatrix gazed upon it as it seemingly made her eyes glow a bit in resonance. The memories came back as Bellatrix recalled who had given her the item before she had departed.

 

(Flashback)

 

"Bellatrix before you depart." Baldur said as he sat in Voldemort's chair not even giving it the respect it deserves. "I have a tool you can use." Baldur said as he then handed to Bellatrix an object of some kind. Bellatrix glared at it as Baldur smiled to the woman who flipped a switch causing a blade to shoot out of the object. "If your ever cornered and need an added edge just stab that into yourself and it will provide you with a much-needed boost in power." Baldur said and thus Bellatrix smiled to the weapon a bit before scoffing.

 

"Very well." She said and then stormed off intended to meet her end of the deal and liberate her beloved Dark Lord. Unaware to Bellatrix doing this would seal her fate forevermore.

 

(End Flashback)

 

Bellatrix then glared at the object and knew she had little choice. She then got out of her hiding spot and fired off another spell, an exploding hex, and thus forced the group back. "Stop her!" Harry called out as he knew what Bellatrix was about to do.

 

Bellatrix pulled out the item and in turn activated the blade. "Be ready to die!" Bellatrix called out and thus stabbed herself with the weapon causing its runes to light up. What followed was a sight of terror as Bellatrix eyes widened in shock when her body was suddenly hit by pain she could not even describe. The Dagger dug its way into her body releasing the Horror sealed inside and melding it with its new host body. Bellatrix cried out in agony as her body began to change in a most horrific and grotesque of ways.

 

Her body began to bloat up and tear as she changed into something in human. Then it elongated and following it Bellatrix cries of agony turned into laughter of madness. She was changing and soon enough her body blasted outward revealing a Horror underneath it. The Horror roared out in fury as the appearance was something that could NOT have been born into the world naturally. Bellatrix new form had what seemed to be bones and organs making up most of her torso, her arms and legs had become skinny and lengthy yet powerful and savage. Her hair had become a mass of bloody tendrils with her face having only a singular eye and countless fangs as the deformed being roared in fury.

 

 

The Death Eater stood there in shock as he saw Bellatrix who had become a Horror. But the Death Eaters shock turned into terror when Bellatrix grabbed him and proceeded to eat him as he screamed in terror and agony. "Oh shit!" Lucas cried out when he saw the new Horror take form.

 

"That's right mudbloods your about to die!" Bellatrix yelled and thus she went on the attack abandoning the chalice. "Come on now time for dinner!" She added clearly intent on eating them.

 

"This is bad she and the Horror are so compatible that they can no longer tell themselves apart!" Zaruba cried out as he had seen that kind of Horror before. The type that finds such a perfect host that they truly become one and in doing so gain an incredible boost in their own power.

 

"What kind of Horror is this?" Hermione asked and it was Silva who responded.

 

"The Horror was known as Zodia it was a Horror known as the Stars of Madness its insanity is only equaled by its brutality and sadistic nature." Silva said revealing what she knows of this Horror. "As she is Zodia, and Bellatrix are so alike that they are both Zodia and Bellatrix but neither at the same time." Silva added and thus Bellatrix in her Zodia form roared in rage against the Makai Knights and Priestess.

 

The group were forced to move out of the way and thus they saw the chalice was left abandoned. "Hermione!" Harry called out and thus Hermione nodded.

 

"Right!" Hermione responded with a talisman in hand which she then threw at the Chalice. Hermione was then teleported to the Chalice and then moved out of the way of another of Bellatrix's attacks. The Horror made its way out of the vault roaring in fury at all of her foes desiring what any Horror wants, to feed.

 

Harry, Simon, and Lucas all stood there for a moment and with a nod they each summoned their armor one by one. Harry was the first to do so slicing open the portal for his Golden Armor. The current Golden Knight of this generation was then followed up by Simon in the summoning of armors as Simon opened the portal above him as well. Lucas was last when he opened the portal on either side of him with his short swords.

 

Soon, Garo, Dan, and Zero all stood ready for battle against the Horror Bellatrix. Charging into the fight the three Makai Knights went after Bellatrix who met them to fight as well. Zero blocked the initial assault and allowed for Garo to come in and sliced into her arm. Bellatrix reeled back from the blow and in turn Dan came in to fight. Spinning his spear Dan deflected several tendrils that came at him from the Horror. But then Dan was blindsided by several more Tendrils and sent flying towards the far wall of the cavern. Hermione moved in and used wires to catch Dan and bring him back to the fight.

 

At the same time Garo came in and jumped before coming down and slicing at Bellatrix. Bellatrix was able to use her newfound might to bash Garo away towards Zero. Zero then crossed his swords and used them as a springboard to launch Garo back at Bellatrix. He managed to get a few good attacks in before Bellatrix launched him again. When Dan came back, he slid across the ground and caught Garo on his spear. Dan then spun around and launched Garo back into Bellatrix and this time he got a good blow in against her.

 

Bellatrix pulled back and like the feral animal she was roared at the Makai Knights. Garo, Dan, and Zero then charged in with Hermione and one by one they proceeded to hit Bellatrix with hit and run tactics. When one of them landed a blow, they pulled back and let the next fighter in the cycle land a blow in. Garo was first to attack with the Garoken before he was followed up by Hermione with her Madou Tools. Next came Dan who stabbed into Bellatrix with his spear before Zero came in and used Dan's spear as a springboard to slice at Bellatrix's hair.

 

Being cornered Bellatrix scaled the walls of the mines and snarled at the members of the Makai Order. Hermione then pulled out to assault rifles made by the Order and opened fire on Bellatrix forcing her to hide behind her arms. Then from either side of her Garo and Zero came up and sliced into her tendrils forcing her down to the ground. Dan then jumped in and stabbed his spear into Bellatrix's back causing her to roar in pain. She then slammed her body into the wall and forced Dan to get off her but when she got to the ground, she felt gravity suddenly increasing. Looking to the ground Bellatrix lone eye was widened in shock to find a glyph had been placed there.

 

Hermione smirked as she had her right hand out with the index and middle fingers sticking upward. She then threw a knife upward and saw how it stabbed into the wall above Bellatrix as it was noted to have a small bag attached to the pommel. Then with that same hand Hermione spun it with her index finger pointed out and thus several seals appeared around Bellatrix and the Three Makai Knights. Garo then lit his Garoken with his Madou Lighter igniting the emerald fire of the Golden Knight. Zero lit his azure flame and threw the lighter upward before grinding his blades together and letting the lighter do the same for his weapons. Dan grinded the spear against the ground with a crimson flame light for his weapon and thus the entire spear became a spear of flames.

 

They then went after Bellatrix like shooting stars and began to attack her from all angles bouncing off of the seals Hermione had erected for them. Bellatrix was unable to counter any of it as she was faced with the full might of the Makai Knights. The Knights then attacked her all at once before jumping back. The bag on Hermione knife was sliced open raining down tiny tags of papers. But on the papers were the Makai Kanji for explosion and for Bellatrix as a Horror she knew what this meant. Looking to Hermione the witch turned priestess had a bow drawn with an arrow of light notched up. Desperate Bellatrix attacked but Hermione jumped back and avoided the shot before letting the arrow fly. When the Arrow was near Bellatrix is burst out and its particles scattered activating the seals upon contact.

 

What came next was a large barrage of explosions that blasted the large form of Bellatrix across the cavern. Hermione meanwhile managed to safely land on another ledge as she smiled at the amount of damage that was done to the Horror Bellatrix.

 

"Damn you." Bellatrix snarled as she got back up glaring at the Makai Knights.

 

"It's over Bellatrix, we will cut down your darkness." Garo said as he prepared to finish off Bellatrix once and for all.

 

"No, no I WILL END YOU!" Bellatrix roared out letting loose her magic and tendrils against the Knights sending shots of demonic power throughout the cavern. Unfortunately, several of the shots hit the supports and in doing so caused chain reaction throughout this area of the cavern. The entire cavern began to rumble and thus Zaruba knew what was about to happen.

 

"It’s a cave in we need to move now!" Zaruba called out and thus Garo was shocked.

 

"But the Horror." Harry called out and in turn Zaruba had a counter argument.

 

"There's no time!" Zaruba responded and in turn they had no other choice.

 

Just then the ground beneath Bellatrix broke and thus she fell down into the abyss bellow. Looking at the abyss they saw Bellatrix falling as she roared out a demonic roar before it and her both vanished into the darkness bellow. Retracting their armors, the Makai Knight knew they had to leave and in response they made a run for the nearest exit.

 

(Later with the Makai group)

 

The four arrived in another chamber while trying to escape. Lucas was the last to come through as he slammed the door behind him but then when he turned around with the others, he was left wide eyed in shock. In fact, they were all wide eyed with shock as before them was a dragon chained up inside Gringotts. "Oh hell." Lucas cursed as he saw the dragon as it was seemingly sleeping right now.

 

The rumbling awoke it as it stirred and began to rise up. "What do we do now?" Harry asked and thus Simon looked to it.

 

"I believe this beast may serve as our method of escape." Simon said and in turn everyone looked to him. "Cut the chains and use it as makeshift reigns!" Simon said and thus they all got moving to towards the Dragon. Moving through the three Makai Knights proceeded to cut the Dragon loose from its chains and in response the Dragon reared up and shot fire again. Feeling its freedom, it began to try and flap its wings.

 

"Hurry before it flies off!" Lucas called out and thus one by one they each jumped onto the Dragons back. Hermione for her part tapped its head and thus made it more willing to accommodate them for its escape. The Dragon soon began to take flight finally began to go upwards towards freedom.

 

It smashed its way through the cement ceiling, shooting fire at any who would be foolish enough to stop it. The ceiling began to fall away, and the group had to hold on tight and duck in order to avoid any stray debris. Eventually the Dragon smashed its way through towards the main floor of the bank, causing Goblin's, witches, and wizard's alike to scatter. It flew upwards and shattered the glass dome above them, and in turn the dragon made its escape to freedom.

 

(Scene Break)

 

After a long journey they touched down on a hillside and once it was done Hermione gave the Dragon its full freedom to leave. It did not hesitate for a moment as it flew off to parts unknown to enjoy the freedom it had been denied. "Ok let's be quick about this." Hermione said and thus Harry drew the Garoken knowing what needed to be done.

 

"Understood." Harry responded and thus he was ready to destroy another Horcrux and get that much closer to killing Voldemort.

 

Hermione contained the chalice and following it up Harry struck it down with the Garoken. The result was a load ear piercing screech and from it a large wraith was expelled from the Chalice. It tried to attack them which the Knights were ready for but thankfully Hermione's containment barrier managed to hold it in before it was forced to fade away.

 

"Another Horcrux destroyed." Zaruba said as he saw that with this one removed Voldemort only had two Horcrux's left.

 

"Horcrux's such vile pieces of magic should never have been made to begin with." Garuba said voicing his disgust of such perversions of magic and the disruption of the balance of life and death.

 

"Agreed." Silva responded while Zaruba grunted in confirmation to the older Madou's comment.

 

"Still, this now leaves the Horcrux in Hogwarts, and the one Riddle keeps close as the last two Horcrux's." Simon said as he picked up the Chalice of Helga Hufflepuff and inspected it a bit.

 

"In other words, we're entering the endgame." Lucas voiced which Harry agreed. But there was more to it as for Harry and Hermione this meant they had no other choice but to do the thing they had hoped to avoid for some time now.

 

"Harry." Hermione said her voice laced with concern for what was to come.

 

"I know..." Harry trailed off as he then looked to the distance in the direction, he knew his old Alma Mater was located. "We have to go back to Hogwarts." Harry said and in turn Lucas walked by and patted Harry on the shoulder to comfort him.

 

(Meanwhile over with Baldur)

 

Baldur saw how Voldemort cried out in pain no doubt from the destruction of another of his Horcrux's. "Hmm Bellatrix failed... pity." Baldur said as Voldemort then snarled and lashed out against Baldur only to be electrocuted again.

 

"Release me you worm! You cannot keep Lord Voldemort trapped her!" Voldemort yelled as he glared at Baldur with rage.

 

"No... I don't plan to keep you here much longer." Baldur said as he poured a glass of red wine for himself.

"We're reaching the endgame once the Diadem and your snake are dealt with then we enter the endgame." Baldur said with a calm tone. "You will no longer be anchored to the world and will serve my needs perfectly." Baldur said and thus enjoyed his beverage.

"Would you like anything special these may be your final moments that you get to enjoy your life or what's left of it." Baldur offered and in turn Voldemort snarled and lashed out even further demanding his freedom.

 

Baldur then muted Voldemort again and began to take his leave. "I'll come back when you've calmed yourself and stop acting like a petulant child." Baldur said and thus he left the room and thus Voldemort was left alone isolated in his cage. Looking at his hands Voldemort saw they were shaking and in turn all he could do was scream in fury and indignation.

 

(Scene Break with Bellatrix)

 

It was night by the time she dug herself out, but Bellatrix was crafty now as a Horror. Still in her Horror form she found herself in an unknown field after she spent hours upon hours digging herself out. She had fed on the Goblins to sustain herself as she glared up to the silver moon. Then her grotesque face grinned as she now had a new purpose in life to feed and to keep feeding until her other half can join her. Then from under her tendril mane she produced a pair of wings. With a few flaps she proceeded to take flight and go to her new hunting grounds to feed her eternal hunger. Bellatrix was reborn and thus the world of humans now had a new terrifying Horror to fear.

 

(TBC)

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 1 of Garo of the Magical World